<SPAN name="startofbook"></SPAN>
<h1>THE BLACK POODLE</h1>
<p class="center">&c.</p>
<div class="figcenter"> <ANTIMG src="images/frontis.png" width-obs="600" height-obs="397" alt="'IT'S MY BINGO, FOR ALL THAT!'" title="" /> <span class="caption">'IT'S MY BINGO, FOR ALL THAT!'</span></div>
<h1>THE BLACK POODLE</h1>
<h2><i>AND OTHER TALES</i></h2>
<br/>
<h3>BY</h3>
<br/>
<h2>F. ANSTEY</h2>
<br/>
<h5>AUTHOR OF 'VICE VERS�' ETC.</h5>
<p class="center"><br/>
NEW YORK:<br/>
D. APPLETON AND COMPANY,
<br/>
72 FIFTH AVENUE.<br/>
1896.</p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<h2>PREFACE.</h2>
<p>The Author begs to state that the stories which
are collected in this volume made their first appearance
in 'Belgravia,' the 'Cornhill Magazine,'
the 'Graphic,' 'Longman's Magazine,' 'Mirth,' and
'Temple Bar,' respectively, and he takes this opportunity
of expressing his thanks to those Editors to
whose courtesy he is indebted for permission to reprint
them.</p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<h2>CONTENTS.</h2>
<div class="center">
<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="CONTENTS">
<tr><td align="left"> </td><td align="right">PAGE</td></tr>
<tr><td align="left"><span class="smcap">The Black Poodle</span></td><td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_1">1</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align="left"><span class="smcap">The Story of a Sugar Prince</span></td><td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_46">46</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align="left"><span class="smcap">The Return of Agamemnon</span></td><td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_69">69</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align="left"><span class="smcap">The Wraith of Barnjum</span></td><td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_93">93</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align="left"><span class="smcap">A Toy Tragedy</span></td><td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_115">115</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align="left"><span class="smcap">An Undergraduate's Aunt</span></td><td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_149">149</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align="left"><span class="smcap">The Siren</span></td><td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_168">168</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align="left"><span class="smcap">The Curse of the Catafalques</span></td><td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_182">182</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align="left"><span class="smcap">A Farewell Appearance</span></td><td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_232">232</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align="left"><span class="smcap">Accompanied on the Flute</span></td><td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_256">256</SPAN></td></tr>
</table></div>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_1" id="Page_1"></SPAN></span></p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<h2><i>THE BLACK POODLE</i>.</h2>
<ANTIMG class="drop-cap" src="images/ill-p1.png" alt="I" width-obs="200" height-obs="239" />
<p class="drop-cap drop-i-t"> have set
myself the
task of relating
in
the course
of this
story, without
suppressing
or
altering a
single detail,
the
most painful
and humiliating
episode in
my life.</p>
<p>I do this, not because it will give me the least
pleasure, but simply because it affords me an opportunity
of extenuating myself which has hitherto been
wholly denied to me.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_2" id="Page_2"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>As a general rule I am quite aware that to publish
a lengthy explanation of one's conduct in any questionable
transaction is not the best means of recovering a
lost reputation; but in my own case there is one to
whom I shall never more be permitted to justify myself
by word of mouth—even if I found myself able to
attempt it. And as she could not possibly think
worse of me than she does at present, I write this,
knowing it can do me no harm, and faintly hoping
that it may come to her notice and suggest a doubt
whether I am quite so unscrupulous a villain, so consummate
a hypocrite, as I have been forced to appear
in her eyes.</p>
<p>The bare chance of such a result makes me perfectly
indifferent to all else: I cheerfully expose to the
derision of the whole reading world the story of my
weakness and my shame, since by doing so I may
possibly rehabilitate myself somewhat in the good
opinion of one person.</p>
<p>Having said so much, I will begin my confession
without further delay:—</p>
<p>My name is Algernon Weatherhead, and I may
add that I am in one of the Government departments;
that I am an only son, and live at home with
my mother.</p>
<p>We had had a house at Hammersmith until just
before the period covered by this history, when, our
lease expiring, my mother decided that my health
required country air at the close of the day, and so we<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_3" id="Page_3"></SPAN></span>
took a 'desirable villa residence' on one of the many
new building estates which have lately sprung up in
such profusion in the home counties.</p>
<p>We have called it 'Wistaria Villa.' It is a pretty
little place, the last of a row of detached villas, each with
its tiny rustic carriage gate and gravel sweep in front,
and lawn enough for a tennis court behind, which lines
the road leading over the hill to the railway station.</p>
<p>I could certainly have wished that our landlord,
shortly after giving us the agreement, could have
found some other place to hang himself in than one of
our attics, for the consequence was that a housemaid
left us in violent hysterics about every two months,
having learnt the tragedy from the tradespeople, and
naturally 'seen a somethink' immediately afterwards.</p>
<p>Still it is a pleasant house, and I can now almost
forgive the landlord for what I shall always consider
an act of gross selfishness on his part.</p>
<p>In the country, even so near town, a next-door
neighbour is something more than a mere numeral;
he is a possible acquaintance, who will at least consider
a new-comer as worth the experiment of a call.
I soon knew that 'Shuturgarden,' the next house to
our own, was occupied by a Colonel Currie, a retired
Indian officer; and often, as across the low boundary
wall I caught a glimpse of a graceful girlish figure
flitting about amongst the rose-bushes in the neighbouring
garden, I would lose myself in pleasant
anticipations of a time not far distant when the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_4" id="Page_4"></SPAN></span>
wall which separated us would be (metaphorically)
levelled.</p>
<p>I remember—ah, how vividly!—the thrill of
excitement with which I heard from my mother on
returning from town one evening that the Curries had
called, and seemed disposed to be all that was neighbourly
and kind.</p>
<p>I remember, too, the Sunday afternoon on which
I returned their call—alone, as my mother had already
done so during the week. I was standing on the steps
of the Colonel's villa waiting for the door to open
when I was startled by a furious snarling and yapping
behind, and, looking round, discovered a large poodle
in the act of making for my legs.</p>
<p>He was a coal-black poodle, with half of his right
ear gone, and absurd little thick moustaches at the end
of his nose; he was shaved in the sham-lion fashion,
which is considered, for some mysterious reason, to
improve a poodle, but the barber had left sundry
little tufts of hair which studded his haunches capriciously.</p>
<p>I could not help being reminded, as I looked at
him, of another black poodle which Faust entertained
for a short time, with unhappy results, and I thought
that a very moderate degree of incantation would be
enough to bring the fiend out of this brute.</p>
<p>He made me intensely uncomfortable, for I am
of a slightly nervous temperament, with a constitutional
horror of dogs and a liability to attacks of<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_5" id="Page_5"></SPAN></span>
diffidence on performing the ordinary social rites under
the most favourable conditions, and certainly the
consciousness that a strange and apparently savage
dog was engaged in worrying the heels of my boots
was the reverse of reassuring.</p>
<p>The Currie family received me with all possible
kindness: 'So charmed to make your acquaintance,
Mr. Weatherhead,' said Mrs. Currie, as I shook hands.
'I see,' she added pleasantly, 'you've brought the
doggie in with you.' As a matter of fact, I had
brought the doggie in at the ends of my coat-tails,
but it was evidently no unusual occurrence for visitors
to appear in this undignified manner, for she detached
him quite as a matter of course, and, as soon
as I was sufficiently collected, we fell into conversation.</p>
<p>I discovered that the Colonel and his wife were
childless, and the slender willowy figure I had seen
across the garden wall was that of Lilian Roseblade,
their niece and adopted daughter. She came into
the room shortly afterwards, and I felt, as I went
through the form of an introduction, that her sweet
fresh face, shaded by soft masses of dusky brown
hair, more than justified all the dreamy hopes and
fancies with which I had looked forward to that
moment.</p>
<p>She talked to me in a pretty, confidential, appealing
way, which I have heard her dearest friends
censure as childish and affected, but I thought then
that her manner had an indescribable charm and<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_6" id="Page_6"></SPAN></span>
fascination about it, and the memory of it makes my
heart ache now with a pang that is not all pain.</p>
<p>Even before the Colonel made his appearance I
had begun to see that my enemy, the poodle, occupied
an exceptional position in that household. It
was abundantly clear by the time I took my leave.</p>
<p>He seemed to be the centre of their domestic
system, and even lovely Lilian revolved contentedly
around him as a kind of satellite; he could do no
wrong in his owner's eyes, his prejudices (and he was
a narrow-minded animal) were rigorously respected,
and all domestic arrangements were made with a
primary view to his convenience.</p>
<p>I may be wrong, but I cannot think that it is
wise to put any poodle upon such a pedestal as that.
How this one in particular, as ordinary a quadruped
as ever breathed, had contrived to impose thus upon
his infatuated proprietors, I never could understand,
but so it was—he even engrossed the chief part of the
conversation, which after any lull seemed to veer
round to him by a sort of natural law.</p>
<p>I had to endure a long biographical sketch of
him—what a Society paper would call an 'anecdotal
photo'—and each fresh anecdote seemed to me to
exhibit the depraved malignity of the beast in a more
glaring light, and render the doting admiration of the
family more astounding than ever.</p>
<p>'Did you tell Mr. Weatherhead, Lily, about
Bingo' (Bingo was the poodle's preposterous name)<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_7" id="Page_7"></SPAN></span>
'and Tacks? No? Oh, I <i>must</i> tell him that—it'll
make him laugh. Tacks is our gardener down in
the village (d'ye know Tacks?). Well, Tacks was up
here the other day, nailing up some trellis-work at
the top of a ladder, and all the time there was Master
Bingo sitting quietly at the foot of it looking on,
wouldn't leave it on any account. Tacks said he was
quite company for him. Well, at last, when Tacks
had finished and was coming down, what do you
think that rascal there did? Just sneaked quietly up
behind and nipped him in both calves and ran off.
Been looking out for that the whole time! Ha, ha!—deep
that, eh?'</p>
<p>I agreed with an inward shudder that it was very
deep, thinking privately that, if this was a specimen
of Bingo's usual treatment of the natives, it would be
odd if he did not find himself deeper still before—probably
<i>just</i> before—he died.</p>
<p>'Poor faithful old doggie!' murmured Mrs.
Currie; 'he thought Tacks was a nasty burglar,
didn't he? he wasn't going to see Master robbed,
was he?'</p>
<p>'Capital house-dog, sir,' struck in the Colonel.
'Gad, I shall never forget how he made poor Heavisides
run for it the other day! Ever met Heavisides
of the Bombay Fusiliers? Well, Heavisides was
staying here, and the dog met him one morning as
he was coming down from the bath-room. Didn't
recognise him in "pyjamas" and a dressing-gown, of<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_8" id="Page_8"></SPAN></span>
course, and made at him. He kept poor old Heavisides
outside the landing window on the top of the
cistern for a quarter of an hour, till I had to come and
raise the siege!'</p>
<p>Such were the stories of that abandoned dog's
blunderheaded ferocity to which I was forced to listen,
while all the time the brute sat opposite me on the
hearthrug, blinking at me from under his shaggy mane
with his evil bleared eyes, and deliberating where he
would have me when I rose to go.</p>
<p>This was the beginning of an intimacy which
soon displaced all ceremony. It was very pleasant
to go in there after dinner, even to sit with the
Colonel over his claret and hear more stories about
Bingo, for afterwards I could go into the pretty drawing-room
and take my tea from Lilian's hands, and
listen while she played Schubert to us in the summer
twilight.</p>
<p>The poodle was always in the way, to be sure, but
even his ugly black head seemed to lose some of its
ugliness and ferocity when Lilian laid her pretty hand
on it.</p>
<p>On the whole I think that the Currie family were
well disposed towards me; the Colonel considering
me as a harmless specimen of the average eligible
young man—which I certainly was—and Mrs. Currie
showing me favour for my mother's sake, for whom
she had taken a strong liking.</p>
<p>As for Lilian, I believed I saw that she soon sus<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_9" id="Page_9"></SPAN></span>pected
the state of my feelings towards her and was
not displeased by it. I looked forward with some
hopefulness to a day when I could declare myself
with no fear of a repulse.</p>
<p>But it was a serious obstacle in my path that I
could not secure Bingo's good opinion on any terms.
The family would often lament this pathetically
themselves. 'You see,' Mrs. Currie would observe in
apology, 'Bingo is a dog that does not attach himself
easily to strangers'—though for that matter I thought
he was unpleasantly ready to attach himself to <i>me</i>.</p>
<p>I did try hard to conciliate him. I brought him
propitiatory buns—which was weak and ineffectual,
as he ate them with avidity, and hated me as bitterly
as ever, for he had conceived from the first a profound
contempt for me and a distrust which no
blandishments of mine could remove. Looking back
now, I am inclined to think it was a prophetic instinct
that warned him of what was to come upon him
through my instrumentality.</p>
<p>Only his approbation was wanting to establish
for me a firm footing with the Curries, and perhaps
determine Lilian's wavering heart in my direction;
but, though I wooed that inflexible poodle with an
assiduity I blush to remember, he remained obstinately
firm.</p>
<p>Still, day by day, Lilian's treatment of me was
more encouraging; day by day I gained in the
esteem of her uncle and aunt; I began to hope that<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_10" id="Page_10"></SPAN></span>
soon I should be able to disregard canine influence
altogether.</p>
<p>Now there was one inconvenience about our villa
(besides its flavour of suicide) which it is necessary to
mention here. By common consent all the cats of
the neighbourhood had selected our garden for their
evening reunions. I fancy that a tortoiseshell kitchen
cat of ours must have been a sort of leader of local
feline society—I know she was 'at home,' with music
and recitations, on most evenings.</p>
<p>My poor mother found this interfered with her
after-dinner nap, and no wonder, for if a cohort of
ghosts had been 'shrieking and squealing,' as Calpurnia
puts it, in our back garden, or it had been fitted up
as a <i>cr�che</i> for a nursery of goblin infants in the
agonies of teething, the noise could not possibly have
been more unearthly.</p>
<p>We sought for some means of getting rid of the
nuisance: there was poison of course, but we thought
it would have an invidious appearance, and even lead
to legal difficulties, if each dawn were to discover an
assortment of cats expiring in hideous convulsions in
various parts of the same garden.</p>
<p>Firearms, too, were open to objection, and would
scarcely assist my mother's slumbers, so for some
time we were at a loss for a remedy. At last, one
day, walking down the Strand, I chanced to see (in
an evil hour) what struck me as the very thing—it
was an air-gun of superior construction displayed in a<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_11" id="Page_11"></SPAN></span>
gunsmith's window. I went in at once, purchased it,
and took it home in triumph; it would be noiseless,
and would reduce the local average of cats without
scandal—one or two examples, and feline fashion
would soon migrate to a more secluded spot.</p>
<p>I lost no time in putting this to the proof. That
same evening I lay in wait after dusk at the study
window, protecting my mother's repose. As soon as
I heard the long-drawn wail, the preliminary sputter,
and the wild stampede that followed, I let fly in the
direction of the sound. I suppose I must have something
of the national sporting instinct in me, for my
blood was tingling with excitement; but the feline
constitution assimilates lead without serious inconvenience,
and I began to fear that no trophy would
remain to bear witness to my marksmanship.</p>
<p>But all at once I made out a dark indistinct form
slinking in from behind the bushes. I waited till it
crossed a belt of light which streamed from the back
kitchen below me, and then I took careful aim and
pulled the trigger.</p>
<p>This time at least I had not failed—there was a
smothered yell, a rustle—and then silence again. I
ran out with the calm pride of a successful revenge
to bring in the body of my victim, and I found underneath
a laurel, no predatory tom-cat, but (as the
discerning reader will no doubt have foreseen long
since) the quivering carcase of the Colonel's black
poodle!<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_12" id="Page_12"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>I intend to set down here the exact unvarnished
truth, and I confess that at first, when I knew what
I had done, I was <i>not</i> sorry. I was quite innocent of
any intention of doing it, but I felt no regret. I even
laughed—madman that I was—at the thought that
there was the end of Bingo at all events; that impediment
was removed, my weary task of conciliation
was over for ever!</p>
<p>But soon the reaction came; I realised the tremendous
nature of my deed, and shuddered. I had
done that which might banish me from Lilian's side
for ever! All unwittingly I had slaughtered a kind
of sacred beast, the animal around which the Currie
household had wreathed their choicest affections!
How was I to break it to them? Should I send
Bingo in with a card tied to his neck and my
regrets and compliments? That was too much like
a present of game. Ought I not to carry him in
myself? I would wreathe him in the best crape,
I would put on black for him—the Curries would
hardly consider a taper and a white sheet, or sackcloth
and ashes, an excessive form of atonement—but
I could not grovel to quite such an abject
extent.</p>
<p>I wondered what the Colonel would say. Simple
and hearty as a general rule, he had a hot temper on
occasions, and it made me ill as I thought, would he
and, worse still, would <i>Lilian</i> believe it was really an
accident? They knew what an interest I had in<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_13" id="Page_13"></SPAN></span>
silencing the deceased poodle—would they believe
the simple truth?</p>
<p>I vowed that they <i>should</i> believe me. My genuine
remorse and the absence of all concealment on my
part would speak powerfully for me. I would choose
a favourable time for my confession; that very evening
I would tell all.</p>
<p>Still I shrank from the duty before me, and as I
knelt down sorrowfully by the dead form and respectfully
composed his stiffening limbs, I thought that
it was unjust of Fate to place a well-meaning man,
whose nerves were not of iron, in such a position.</p>
<p>Then, to my horror, I heard a well-known ringing
tramp on the road outside, and smelt the peculiar
fragrance of a Burmese cheroot. It was the Colonel
himself, who had been taking out the doomed Bingo
for his usual evening run.</p>
<p>I don't know how it was exactly, but a sudden
panic came over me. I held my breath, and tried to
crouch down unseen behind the laurels; but he had
seen me, and came over at once to speak to me across
the hedge.</p>
<p>He stood there, not two yards from his favourite's
body! Fortunately it was unusually dark that evening.</p>
<p>'Ha, there you are, eh?' he began heartily; 'don't
rise, my boy, don't rise.' I was trying to put myself
in front of the poodle, and did not rise—at least, only
my hair did.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_14" id="Page_14"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>'You're out late, ain't you?' he went on; 'laying
out your garden, hey?'</p>
<p>I could not tell him that I was laying out his
poodle! My voice shook as, with a guilty confusion
that was veiled by the dusk, I said it was a fine
evening—which it was not.</p>
<p>'Cloudy, sir,' said the Colonel, 'cloudy—rain
before morning, I think. By the way, have you seen
anything of my Bingo in here?'</p>
<p>This was the turning point. What I <i>ought</i> to
have done was to say mournfully, 'Yes, I'm sorry to
say I've had a most unfortunate accident with him—here
he is—the fact is, I'm afraid I've <i>shot</i> him!'</p>
<p>But I couldn't. I could have told him at my own
time, in a prepared form of words—but not then. I
felt I must use all my wits to gain time and fence
with the questions.</p>
<p>'Why,' I said with a leaden airiness, 'he hasn't
given you the slip, has he?'</p>
<p>'Never did such a thing in his life!' said the
Colonel, warmly; 'he rushed off after a rat or a frog
or something a few minutes ago, and as I stopped to
light another cheroot I lost sight of him. I thought
I saw him slip in under your gate, but I've been
calling him from the front there and he won't come
out.'</p>
<p>No, and he never <i>would</i> come out any more. But
the Colonel must not be told that just yet. I temporised
again: 'If,' I said unsteadily, 'if he had<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_15" id="Page_15"></SPAN></span>
slipped in under the gate, I should have seen him.
Perhaps he took it into his head to run home?'</p>
<p>'Oh, I shall find him on the doorstep, I expect,
the knowing old scamp! Why, what d'ye think was
the last thing he did, now?'</p>
<p>I could have given him the very latest intelligence;
but I dared not. However, it was altogether
too ghastly to kneel there and laugh at anecdotes of
Bingo told across Bingo's dead body; I could not
stand that! 'Listen,' I said suddenly, 'wasn't that
his bark? There again; it seems to come from the
front of your house, don't you think?'</p>
<p>'Well,' said the Colonel, 'I'll go and fasten him
up before he's off again. How your teeth are chattering—you've
caught a chill, man—go indoors at once
and, if you feel equal to it, look in half an hour later
about grog time, and I'll tell you all about it. Compliments
to your mother. Don't forget—about grog
time!' I had got rid of him at last, and I wiped my
forehead, gasping with relief. I would go round in
half an hour, and then I should be prepared to make
my melancholy announcement. For, even then, I
never thought of any other course, until suddenly it
flashed upon me with terrible clearness that my
miserable shuffling by the hedge had made it impossible
to tell the truth! I had not told a direct lie,
to be sure, but then I had given the Colonel the
impression that I had denied having seen the dog.
Many people can appease their consciences by reflect<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_16" id="Page_16"></SPAN></span>ing
that, whatever may be the effect their words produce,
they did contrive to steer clear of a downright
lie. I never quite knew where the distinction lay,
morally, but there <i>is</i> that feeling—I have it myself.</p>
<p>Unfortunately, prevarication has this drawback,
that, if ever the truth comes to light, the prevaricator
is in just the same case as if he had lied to the
most shameless extent, and for a man to point out
that the words he used contained no absolute falsehood
will seldom restore confidence.</p>
<p>I might of course still tell the Colonel of my misfortune,
and leave him to infer that it had happened
after our interview, but the poodle was fast becoming
cold and stiff, and they would most probably suspect
the real time of the occurrence.</p>
<p>And then Lilian would hear that I had told a
string of falsehoods to her uncle over the dead body
of their idolised Bingo—an act, no doubt, of abominable
desecration, of unspeakable profanity in her
eyes!</p>
<p>If it would have been difficult before to prevail on
her to accept a bloodstained hand, it would be impossible
after that. No, I had burnt my ships, I was
cut off for ever from the straightforward course; that
one moment of indecision had decided my conduct in
spite of me—I must go on with it now and keep up
the deception at all hazards.</p>
<p>It was bitter. I had always tried to preserve as
many of the moral principles which had been instilled<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_17" id="Page_17"></SPAN></span>
into me as can be conveniently retained in this
grasping world, and it had been my pride that,
roughly speaking, I had never been guilty of an unmistakable
falsehood.</p>
<p>But henceforth, if I meant to win Lilian, that
boast must be relinquished for ever! I should have
to lie now with all my might, without limit or
scruple, to dissemble incessantly, and 'wear a mask,'
as the poet Bunn beautifully expressed it long ago,
'over my hollow heart.' I felt all this keenly—I did
not think it was right—but what was I to do?</p>
<p>After thinking all this out very carefully, I
decided that my only course was to bury the poor
animal where he fell and say nothing about it. With
some vague idea of precaution I first took off the
silver collar he wore, and then hastily interred him
with a garden-trowel and succeeded in removing all
traces of the disaster.</p>
<p>I fancy I felt a certain relief in the knowledge
that there would now be no necessity to tell my pitiful
story and risk the loss of my neighbours' esteem.</p>
<p>By-and-by, I thought, I would plant a rose-tree
over his remains, and some day, as Lilian and I, in
the noontide of our domestic bliss, stood before it
admiring its creamy luxuriance, I might (perhaps)
find courage to confess that the tree owed some of
that luxuriance to the long-lost Bingo.</p>
<p>There was a touch of poetry in this idea that
lightened my gloom for the moment.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_18" id="Page_18"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>I need scarcely say that I did not go round to
Shuturgarden that evening. I was not hardened
enough for that yet—my manner might betray me,
and so I very prudently stayed at home.</p>
<p>But that night my sleep was broken by frightful
dreams. I was perpetually trying to bury a great
gaunt poodle, which would persist in rising up
through the damp mould as fast as I covered him up....
Lilian and I were engaged, and we were in
church together on Sunday, and the poodle, resisting
all attempts to eject him, forbade our banns with
sepulchral barks.... It was our wedding-day, and
at the critical moment the poodle leaped between us
and swallowed the ring.... Or we were at the
wedding-breakfast, and Bingo, a grizzly black skeleton
with flaming eyes, sat on the cake and would not
allow Lilian to cut it. Even the rose-tree fancy was
reproduced in a distorted form—the tree grew, and
every blossom contained a miniature Bingo, which
barked; and as I woke I was desperately trying to
persuade the Colonel that they were ordinary dog-roses.</p>
<p>I went up to the office next day with my gloomy
secret gnawing my bosom, and, whatever I did, the
spectre of the murdered poodle rose before me. For
two days after that I dared not go near the Curries,
until at last one evening after dinner I forced myself
to call, feeling that it was really not safe to keep
away any longer.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_19" id="Page_19"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>My conscience smote me as I went in. I put on
an unconscious easy manner, which was such a dismal
failure that it was lucky for me that they were too
much engrossed to notice it.</p>
<p>I never before saw a family so stricken down by
a domestic misfortune as the group I found in the
drawing-room, making a dejected pretence of reading
or working. We talked at first—and hollow talk it
was—on indifferent subjects, till I could bear it no
longer, and plunged boldly into danger.</p>
<p>'I don't see the dog,' I began. 'I suppose you—you
found him all right the other evening, Colonel?'
I wondered as I spoke whether they would not notice
the break in my voice, but they did not.</p>
<p>'Why, the fact is,' said the Colonel, heavily, gnawing
his grey moustache, 'we've not heard anything of
him since: he's—he's run off!'</p>
<p>'Gone, Mr. Weatherhead; gone without a word!'
said Mrs. Currie, plaintively, as if she thought the dog
might at least have left an address.</p>
<p>'I wouldn't have believed it of him,' said the
Colonel; 'it has completely knocked me over. Haven't
been so cut up for years—the ungrateful rascal!'</p>
<p>'Oh, Uncle!' pleaded Lilian, 'don't talk like that;
perhaps Bingo couldn't help it—perhaps some one has
s-s-shot him!'</p>
<p>'Shot!' cried the Colonel, angrily. 'By heaven!
if I thought there was a villain on earth capable of
shooting that poor inoffensive dog, I'd——Why<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_20" id="Page_20"></SPAN></span>
<i>should</i> they shoot him, Lilian? Tell me that! I—I
hope you won't let me hear you talk like that again.
<i>You</i> don't think he's shot, eh, Weatherhead?'</p>
<p>I said—Heaven forgive me!—that I thought it
highly improbable.</p>
<p>'He's not dead!' cried Mrs. Currie. 'If he were
dead I should know it somehow—I'm sure I should!
But I'm certain he's alive. Only last night I had such
a beautiful dream about him. I thought he came
back to us, Mr. Weatherhead, driving up in a hansom
cab, and he was just the same as ever—only he wore
blue spectacles, and the shaved part of him was
painted a bright red. And I woke up with the joy—so,
you know, it's sure to come true!'</p>
<p>It will be easily understood what torture conversations
like these were to me, and how I hated myself
as I sympathised and spoke encouraging words concerning
the dog's recovery, when I knew all the time
he was lying hid under my garden mould. But I took
it as a part of my punishment, and bore it all uncomplainingly;
practice even made me an adept in the
art of consolation—I believe I really was a great
comfort to them.</p>
<p>I had hoped that they would soon get over the
first bitterness of their loss, and that Bingo would be
first replaced and then forgotten in the usual way;
but there seemed no signs of this coming to pass.</p>
<p>The poor Colonel was too plainly fretting himself
ill about it; he went pottering about forlornly<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_21" id="Page_21"></SPAN></span>—
advertising, searching, and seeing people, but all of
course to no purpose, and it told upon him. He was
more like a man whose only son and heir had been
stolen, than an Anglo-Indian officer who had lost a
poodle. I had to affect the liveliest interest in all his
inquiries and expeditions, and to listen to, and echo,
the most extravagant eulogies of the departed, and
the wear and tear of so much duplicity made me at
last almost as ill as the Colonel himself.</p>
<p>I could not help seeing that Lilian was not nearly
so much impressed by my elaborate concern as her
relatives; and sometimes I detected an incredulous
look in her frank brown eyes that made me very
uneasy. Little by little, a rift widened between us,
until at last in despair I determined to know the
worst before the time came when it would be hopeless
to speak at all. I chose a Sunday evening as we
were walking across the green from church in the
golden dusk, and then I ventured to speak to her of
my love. She heard me to the end, and was evidently
very much agitated. At last she murmured that it
could not be, unless—no, it never could be now.</p>
<p>'Unless what?' I asked. 'Lilian—Miss Roseblade,
something has come between us lately: you
will tell me what that something is, won't you?'</p>
<p>'Do you want to know <i>really</i>?' she said, looking
up at me through her tears. 'Then I'll tell you: it—it's
Bingo!'</p>
<p>I started back overwhelmed. Did she know all?<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_22" id="Page_22"></SPAN></span>
If not, how much did she suspect? I must find out
that at once! 'What about Bingo?' I managed to
pronounce, with a dry tongue.</p>
<p>'You never l-loved him when he was here,' she
sobbed; 'you know you didn't!'</p>
<p>I was relieved to find it was no worse than this.</p>
<p>'No,' I said candidly; 'I did not love Bingo.
Bingo didn't love <i>me</i>, Lilian; he was always looking
out for a chance of nipping me somewhere. Surely
you won't quarrel with me for that!'</p>
<p>'Not for that,' she said; 'only, why do you pretend
to be so fond of him now, and so anxious to get
him back again? Uncle John believes you, but <i>I</i>
don't. I can see quite well that you wouldn't be glad
to find him. You could find him easily if you wanted
to!'</p>
<p>'What do you mean, Lilian?' I said hoarsely.
'<i>How</i> could I find him?' Again I feared the worst.</p>
<p>'You're in a Government office,' cried Lilian
and if you only chose, you could easily g-get
G-Government to find Bingo! What's the use of
Government if it can't do that? Mr. Travers would
have found him long ago if I'd asked him!'</p>
<p>Lilian had never been so childishly unreasonable
as this before, and yet I loved her more madly than
ever; but I did not like this allusion to Travers, a
rising barrister, who lived with his sister in a pretty
cottage near the station, and had shown symptoms of
being attracted by Lilian.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_23" id="Page_23"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>He was away on circuit just then, luckily, but at
least even he would have found it a hard task to find
Bingo—there was comfort in that.</p>
<p>'You know that isn't just, Lilian,' I observed
'But only tell me what you want me to do?'</p>
<p>'Bub—bub—bring back Bingo!' she said.</p>
<p>'Bring back Bingo!' I cried in horror. 'But
suppose I <i>can't</i>—suppose he's out of the country, or—dead,
what then, Lilian?'</p>
<p>'I can't help it,' she said; 'but I don't believe he
<i>is</i> out of the country or dead. And while I see you
pretending to Uncle that you cared awfully about
him, and going on doing nothing at all, it makes me
think you're not quite—quite <i>sincere</i>! And I couldn't
possibly marry any one while I thought that of him.
And I shall always have that feeling unless you find
Bingo!'</p>
<p>It was of no use to argue with her; I knew Lilian
by that time. With her pretty caressing manner she
united a latent obstinacy which it was hopeless to
attempt to shake. I feared, too, that she was not
quite certain as yet whether she cared for me or not,
and that this condition of hers was an expedient to
gain time.</p>
<p>I left her with a heavy heart. Unless I proved
my worth by bringing back Bingo within a very
short time, Travers would probably have everything
his own way. And Bingo was dead!</p>
<p>However, I took heart. I thought that perhaps<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_24" id="Page_24"></SPAN></span>
if I could succeed by my earnest efforts in persuading
Lilian that I really was doing all in my power to
recover the poodle, she might relent in time, and dispense
with his actual production.</p>
<p>So, partly with this object, and partly to appease
the remorse which now revived and stung me deeper
than before, I undertook long and weary pilgrimages
after office hours. I spent many pounds in advertisements;
I interviewed dogs of every size, colour, and
breed, and of course I took care to keep Lilian informed
of each successive failure. But still her heart
was not touched; she was firm. If I went on like that,
she told me, I was certain to find Bingo one day—then,
but not before, would her doubts be set at rest.</p>
<p>I was walking one day through the somewhat
squalid district which lies between Bow Street and
High Holborn, when I saw, in a small theatrical
costumier's window, a handbill stating that a black
poodle had 'followed a gentleman' on a certain date,
and if not claimed and the finder remunerated before
a stated time, would be sold to pay expenses.</p>
<p>I went in and got a copy of the bill to show
Lilian, and although by that time I scarcely dared to
look a poodle in the face, I thought I would go to
the address given and see the animal, simply to be
able to tell Lilian I had done so.</p>
<p>The gentleman whom the dog had very unaccountably
followed was a certain Mr. William Blagg,
who kept a little shop near Endell Street, and called
himself a bird-fancier, though I should scarcely have<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_25" id="Page_25"></SPAN></span>
credited him with the necessary imagination. He
was an evil-browed ruffian in a fur cap, with a broad
broken nose and little shifty red eyes, and after I had
told him what I wanted, he took me through a
horrible little den, stacked with piles of wooden, wire,
and wicker prisons, each quivering with restless,
twittering life, and then out into a back yard, in
which were two or three rotten old kennels and tubs.
'That there's him,' he said, jerking his thumb to
the farthest tub; 'follered me all the way 'ome from
Kinsington Gardings, <i>he</i> did. Kim out, will yer?'</p>
<p>And out of the tub there crawled slowly, with a
snuffling whimper and a rattling of its chain, the
identical dog I had slain a few evenings before!</p>
<p>At least, so I thought for a moment, and felt as if
I had seen a spectre; the resemblance was so exact—in
size, in every detail, even to the little clumps of
hair about the hind parts, even to the lop of half an
ear, this dog might have been the 'doppel-g�nger' of
the deceased Bingo. I suppose, after all, one black
poodle is very like any other black poodle of the same
size, but the likeness startled me.</p>
<p>I think it was then that the idea occurred to me
that here was a miraculous chance of securing the
sweetest girl in the whole world, and at the same time
atoning for my wrong by bringing back gladness with
me to Shuturgarden. It only needed a little boldness;
one last deception, and I could embrace truthfulness
once more.</p>
<p>Almost unconsciously, when my guide turned<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_26" id="Page_26"></SPAN></span>
round and asked,' Is that there dawg yourn?' I said
hurriedly, 'Yes, yes—that's the dog I want, that—that's
Bingo!'</p>
<p>'He don't seem to be a puttin' of 'isself out about
seeing you again,' observed Mr. Blagg, as the poodle
studied me with a calm interest.</p>
<p>'Oh, he's not exactly <i>my</i> dog, you see,' I said;
'he belongs to a friend of mine!'</p>
<p>He gave me a quick furtive glance. 'Then maybe
you're mistook about him,' he said: 'and I can't
run no risks. I was a goin' down in the country this
'ere werry evenin' to see a party as lives at Wistaria
Willa,—he's been a hadwertisin' about a black poodle,
<i>he</i> has!'</p>
<p>'But look here,' I said, 'that's <i>me</i>.'</p>
<p>He gave me a curious leer. 'No offence, you
know, guv'nor,' he said, 'but I should wish for some
evidence as to that afore I part with a vallyable dawg
like this 'ere!'</p>
<p>'Well,' I said, 'here's one of my cards; will that
do for you?'</p>
<p>He took it and spelt it out with a pretence of great
caution, but I saw well enough that the old scoundrel
suspected that if I had lost a dog at all, it was not
this particular dog. 'Ah,' he said, as he put it in his
pocket, 'if I part with him to you, I must be cleared
of all risks. I can't afford to get into trouble about
no mistakes. Unless you likes to leave him for a day
or two, you must pay accordin', you see.'<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_27" id="Page_27"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>I wanted to get the hateful business over as soon
as possible. I did not care what I paid—Lilian was
worth all the expense! I said I had no doubt myself
as to the real ownership of the animal, but I would
give him any sum in reason, and would remove the
dog at once.</p>
<p>And so we settled it. I paid him an extortionate
sum, and came away with a duplicate poodle, a canine
counterfeit which I hoped to pass off at Shuturgarden
as the long-lost Bingo.</p>
<p>I know it was wrong—it even came unpleasantly
near dog-stealing—but I was a desperate man. I
saw Lilian gradually slipping away from me, I knew
that nothing short of this could ever recall her, I was
sorely tempted, I had gone far on the same road
already, it was the old story of being hung for a sheep.
And so I fell.</p>
<p>Surely some who read this will be generous enough
to consider the peculiar state of the case, and mingle
a little pity with their contempt.</p>
<p>I was dining in town that evening and took my
purchase home by a late train; his demeanour was
grave and intensely respectable; he was not the
animal to commit himself by any flagrant indiscretion—he
was gentle and tractable, too, and in all respects
an agreeable contrast in character to the original.
Still, it may have been the after-dinner workings of
conscience, but I could not help fancying that I saw a
certain look in the creature's eyes, as if he were aware<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_28" id="Page_28"></SPAN></span>
that he was required to connive at a fraud, and rather
resented it.</p>
<p>If he would only be good enough to back me up!
Fortunately, however, he was such a perfect facsimile
of the outward Bingo, that the risk of detection was
really inconsiderable.</p>
<p>When I got him home, I put Bingo's silver collar
round his neck—congratulating myself on my forethought
in preserving it, and took him in to see my
mother. She accepted him as what he seemed, without
the slightest misgiving; but this, though it encouraged
me to go on, was not decisive, the spurious
poodle would have to encounter the scrutiny of those
who knew every tuft on the genuine animal's body!</p>
<p>Nothing would have induced me to undergo such
an ordeal as that of personally restoring him to the
Curries. We gave him supper, and tied him up on
the lawn, where he howled dolefully all night, and
buried bones.</p>
<p>The next morning I wrote a note to Mrs. Currie,
expressing my pleasure at being able to restore the
lost one, and another to Lilian, containing only the
words, 'Will you believe <i>now</i> that I am sincere?'
Then I tied both round the poodle's neck and dropped
him over the wall into the Colonel's garden just before
I started to catch my train to town.</p>
<hr style="width: 45%;" />
<p>I had an anxious walk home from the station that
evening; I went round by the longer way, trembling<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_29" id="Page_29"></SPAN></span>
the whole time lest I should meet any of the Currie
household, to which I felt myself entirely unequal
just then. I could not rest until I knew whether my
fraud had succeeded, or if the poodle to which I had
entrusted my fate had basely betrayed me; but my
suspense was happily ended as soon as I entered my
mother's room. 'You can't think how delighted
those poor Curries were to see Bingo again,'she said
at once; 'and they said such charming things about
you, Algy—Lilian, particularly—quite affected she
seemed, poor child! And they wanted you to go
round and dine there and be thanked to-night, but at
last I persuaded them to come to us instead. And
they're going to bring the dog to make friends. Oh,
and I met Frank Travers; he's back from circuit
again now, so I asked him in too, to meet them!'</p>
<p>I drew a deep breath of relief. I had played a
desperate game—but I had won! I could have
wished, to be sure, that my mother had not thought
of bringing in Travers on that of all evenings—but
I hoped that I could defy him after this.</p>
<p>The Colonel and his people were the first to
arrive; he and his wife being so effusively grateful
that they made me very uncomfortable indeed;
Lilian met me with downcast eyes, and the faintest
possible blush, but she said nothing just then. Five
minutes afterwards, when she and I were alone
together in the conservatory, where I had brought
her on pretence of showing a new begonia, she laid<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_30" id="Page_30"></SPAN></span>
her hand on my sleeve and whispered, almost shyly,
'Mr. Weatherhead—Algernon! Can you ever forgive
me for being so cruel and unjust to you?' And
I replied that, upon the whole, I could.</p>
<p>We were not in that conservatory long, but,
before we left it, beautiful Lilian Roseblade had
consented to make my life happy. When we
re-entered the drawing-room, we found Frank Travers,
who had been told the story of the recovery, and I
observed his jaw fall as he glanced at our faces, and
noted the triumphant smile which I have no doubt
mine wore, and the tender dreamy look in Lilian's
soft eyes. Poor Travers, I was sorry for him, although
I was not fond of him. Travers was a good type of
the rising young Common Law barrister; tall, not
bad-looking, with keen dark eyes, black whiskers, and
the mobile forensic mouth, which can express every
shade of feeling, from deferential assent to cynical
incredulity; possessed, too, of an endless flow of conversation
that was decidedly agreeable, if a trifle too
laboriously so, he had been a dangerous rival. But
all that was over now—he saw it himself at once, and
during dinner sank into dismal silence, gazing pathetically
at Lilian, and sighing almost obtrusively
between the courses. His stream of small talk
seemed to have been cut off at the main.</p>
<p>'You've done a kind thing, Weatherhead,' said
the Colonel. 'I can't tell you all that dog is to me,
and how I missed the poor beast. I'd quite given up<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_31" id="Page_31"></SPAN></span>
all hope of ever seeing him again, and all the time
there was Weatherhead, Mr. Travers, quietly searching
all London till he found him! I shan't forget it.
It shows a really kind feeling.'</p>
<p>I saw by Travers's face that he was telling himself
he would have found fifty Bingos in half the time—if
he had only thought of it; he smiled a melancholy
assent to all the Colonel said, and then began to
study me with an obviously depreciatory air.</p>
<p>'You can't think,' I heard Mrs. Currie telling my
mother, 'how really <i>touching</i> it was to see poor dear
Bingo's emotion at seeing all the old familiar objects
again! He went up and sniffed at them all in turn,
quite plainly recognising everything. And he was
quite put out to find that we had moved his favourite
ottoman out of the drawing-room. But he <i>is</i> so
penitent, too, and so ashamed of having run away;
he hardly dares to come when John calls him, and he
kept under a chair in the hall all the morning—he
wouldn't come in here either, so we had to leave him
in your garden.'</p>
<p>'He's been sadly out of spirits all day,' said
Lilian; 'he hasn't bitten one of the tradespeople.'</p>
<p>'Oh, <i>he's</i> all right, the rascal!' said the Colonel,
cheerily; 'he'll be after the cats again as well as ever
in a day or two.'</p>
<p>'Ah, those cats!' said my poor innocent mother.
'Algy, you haven't tried the air-gun on them again
lately, have you? They're worse than ever.'<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_32" id="Page_32"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>I troubled the Colonel to pass the claret; Travers
laughed for the first time. 'That's a good idea,' he
said, in that carrying 'bar-mess' voice of his; 'an
air-gun for cats, ha, ha! Make good bags, eh,
Weatherhead?' I said that I did, <i>very</i> good bags,
and felt I was getting painfully red in the face.</p>
<p>'Oh, Algy is an excellent shot—quite a sportsman,'
said my mother. 'I remember, oh, long ago,
when we lived at Hammersmith, he had a pistol, and
he used to strew crumbs in the garden for the
sparrows, and shoot at them out of the pantry
window; he frequently hit one.'</p>
<p>'Well,' said the Colonel, not much impressed by
these sporting reminiscences, 'don't go rolling over
our Bingo by mistake, you know, Weatherhead, my
boy. Not but what you've a sort of right after this—only
don't. I wouldn't go through it all twice for
anything.'</p>
<p>'If you really won't take any more wine,' I said
hurriedly, addressing the Colonel and Travers, 'suppose
we all go out and have our coffee on the lawn?
It—it will be cooler there.' For it was getting very
hot indoors, I thought.</p>
<p>I left Travers to amuse the ladies—he could do no
more harm now; and taking the Colonel aside, I seized
the opportunity, as we strolled up and down the garden
path, to ask his consent to Lilian's engagement to
me. He gave it cordially. 'There's not a man in
England,' he said, 'that I'd sooner see her married to<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_33" id="Page_33"></SPAN></span>
after to-day. You're a quiet steady young fellow, and
you've a good kind heart. As for the money, that's
neither here nor there; Lilian won't come to you
without a penny, you know. But really, my boy, you
can hardly believe what it is to my poor wife and me
to see that dog. Why, bless my soul, look at him
now! What's the matter with him, eh?'</p>
<p>To my unutterable horror I saw that that miserable
poodle, after begging unnoticed at the tea-table
for some time, had retired to an open space before
it, where he was now industriously standing on his
head.</p>
<p>We gathered round and examined the animal
curiously, as he continued to balance himself gravely
in his abnormal position. 'Good gracious, John,'
cried Mrs. Currie, 'I never saw Bingo do such a thing
before in his life!'</p>
<p>'Very odd,' said the Colonel, putting up his
glasses; 'never learnt that from <i>me</i>.'</p>
<p>'I tell you what I fancy it is,' I suggested wildly.
'You see, he was always a sensitive, excitable animal,
and perhaps the—the sudden joy of his return has
gone to his head—<i>upset</i> him, you know.'</p>
<p>They seemed disposed to accept this solution, and
indeed I believe they would have credited Bingo with
every conceivable degree of sensibility; but I felt
myself that if this unhappy animal had many more
of these accomplishments I was undone, for the
original Bingo had never been a dog of parts.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_34" id="Page_34"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>'It's very odd,' said Travers, reflectively, as the dog
recovered his proper level, 'but I always thought
that it was half the <i>right</i> ear that Bingo had lost?'</p>
<p>'So it is, isn't it?' said the Colonel. 'Left, eh?
Well, I thought myself it was the right.'</p>
<p>My heart almost stopped with terror—I had altogether
forgotten that. I hastened to set the point at
rest. 'Oh, it <i>was</i> the left,' I said positively; 'I know
it because I remember so particularly thinking how
odd it was that it <i>should</i> be the left ear, and not the
right!' I told myself this should be positively my
last lie.</p>
<p>'<i>Why</i> odd?' asked Frank Travers, with his most
offensive Socratic manner.</p>
<p>'My dear fellow, I can't tell you,' I said impatiently;
'everything seems odd when you come to
think at all about it.'</p>
<p>'Algernon,' said Lilian later on, 'will you tell
Aunt Mary and Mr. Travers, and—and me, how it
was you came to find Bingo? Mr. Travers is quite
anxious to hear all about it.'</p>
<p>I could not very well refuse; I sat down and
told the story, all my own way. I painted Blagg,
perhaps, rather bigger and blacker than life, and
described an exciting scene, in which I recognised
Bingo by his collar in the streets, and claimed
and bore him off then and there in spite of all
opposition.</p>
<p>I had the inexpressible pleasure of seeing Travers<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_35" id="Page_35"></SPAN></span>
grinding his teeth with envy as I went on, and feeling
Lilian's soft, slender hand glide silently into mine as
I told my tale in the twilight.</p>
<p>All at once, just as I reached the climax, we heard
the poodle barking furiously at the hedge which
separated my garden from the road. 'There's a
foreign-looking man staring over the hedge,' said
Lilian; 'Bingo always <i>did</i> hate foreigners.'</p>
<p>There certainly was a swarthy man there, and,
though I had no reason for it then, somehow my
heart died within me at the sight of him.</p>
<p>'Don't be alarmed, sir,' cried the Colonel, 'the
dog won't bite you—unless there's a hole in the hedge
anywhere.'</p>
<p>The stranger took off his small straw hat with a
sweep. 'Ah, I am not afraid,' he said, and his accent
proclaimed him a Frenchman, 'he is not enrage at
me. May I ask, is it pairmeet to speak wiz Misterre
Vezzered?'</p>
<p>I felt I must deal with this person alone, for I
feared the worst; and, asking them to excuse me, I
went to the hedge and faced the Frenchman with the
frightful calm of despair. He was a short, stout
little man, with blue cheeks, sparkling black eyes, and
a vivacious walnut-coloured countenance; he wore a
short black alpaca coat, and a large white cravat with
an immense oval malachite brooch in the centre of it,
which I mention because I found myself staring
mechanically at it during the interview.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_36" id="Page_36"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>'My name is Weatherhead,' I began, with the
bearing of a detected pickpocket. 'Can I be of any
service to you?'</p>
<p>'Of a great service,' he said emphatically; 'you
can restore to me ze poodle vich I see zere!'</p>
<p>Nemesis had called at last in the shape of a rival
claimant. I staggered for an instant; then I said,
'Oh, I think you are under a mistake—that dog is
not mine.'</p>
<p>'I know it,' he said; 'zere 'as been leetle mistake,
so if ze dog is not to you, you give him back to me,
<i>hein</i>?'</p>
<p>'I tell you,' I said, 'that poodle belongs to the
gentleman over there.' And I pointed to the Colonel,
seeing that it was best now to bring him into the
affair without delay.</p>
<p>'You are wrong,' he said doggedly; 'ze poodle is
my poodle! And I was direct to you—it is your
name on ze carte!' And he presented me with that
fatal card which I had been foolish enough to give to
Blagg as a proof of my identity. I saw it all now;
the old villain had betrayed me, and to earn a double
reward had put the real owner on my track.</p>
<p>I decided to call the Colonel at once, and attempt
to brazen it out with the help of his sincere belief in
the dog.</p>
<p>'Eh, what's that; what's it all about?' said the
Colonel, bustling up, followed at intervals by the
others.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_37" id="Page_37"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>The Frenchman raised his hat again. 'I do not
vant to make a trouble,' he began, 'but zere is leetle
mistake. My word of honour, sare, I see my own
poodle in your garden. Ven I appeal to zis gentilman
to restore 'im he reffer me to you.'</p>
<p>'You must allow me to know my own dog, sir,'
said the Colonel. 'Why, I've had him from a pup.
Bingo, old boy, you know your master, don't you?'</p>
<p>But the brute ignored him altogether, and began
to leap wildly at the hedge, in frantic efforts to join
the Frenchman. It needed no Solomon to decide <i>his</i>
ownership!</p>
<p>'I tell you, you 'ave got ze wrong poodle—it is
my own dog, my Azor! He remember me well, you
see? I lose him it is three, four days.... I see a
nottice zat he is found, and ven I go to ze address
zey tell me, "Oh, he is reclaim, he is gone wiz a strangaire
who has advertise." Zey show me ze placard,
I follow 'ere, and ven I arrive, I see my poodle in ze
garden before me!'</p>
<p>'But look here,' said the Colonel, impatiently; 'it's
all very well to say that, but how can you prove it?
I give you <i>my</i> word that the dog belongs to <i>me</i>! You
must prove your claim, eh, Travers?'</p>
<p>'Yes,' said Travers, judicially, 'mere assertion is
no proof: it's oath against oath, at present.'</p>
<p>'Attend an instant—your poodle was he 'ighly
train, had he some talents—a dog viz tricks, eh?'</p>
<p>'No, he's not,' said the Colonel; 'I don't like to<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_38" id="Page_38"></SPAN></span>
see dogs taught to play the fool—there's none of that
nonsense about <i>him</i>, sir!'</p>
<p>'Ah, remark him well, then. Azor, mon chou,
danse donc un peu!'</p>
<p>And on the foreigner's whistling a lively air, that
infernal poodle rose on his hind legs and danced
solemnly about half-way round the garden! We
inside followed his movements with dismay. 'Why,
dash it all!' cried the disgusted Colonel, 'he's dancing
along like a d——d mountebank! But it's my Bingo
for all that!'</p>
<p>'You are not convince? You shall see more.
Azor, ici! Pour Beesmarck, Azor!' (the poodle barked
ferociously). 'Pour Gambetta!' (he wagged his tail
and began to leap with joy). 'Meurs pour la Patrie!'—and
the too-accomplished animal rolled over as if
killed in battle!</p>
<p>'Where could Bingo have picked up so much
French!' cried Lilian, incredulously.</p>
<p>'Or so much French history?' added that serpent
Travers.</p>
<p>'Shall I command 'im to jomp, or reverse 'imself?'
inquired the obliging Frenchman.</p>
<p>'We've seen that, thank you,' said the Colonel,
gloomily. 'Upon my word, I don't know what to
think. It can't be that that's not my Bingo after all—I'll
never believe it!'</p>
<p>I tried a last desperate stroke. 'Will you come
round to the front?' I said to the Frenchman; 'I'll<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_39" id="Page_39"></SPAN></span>
let you in, and we can discuss the matter quietly.'
Then, as we walked back together, I asked him
eagerly what he would take to abandon his claims
and let the Colonel think the poodle was his after all.</p>
<p>He was furious—he considered himself insulted;
with great emotion he informed me that the dog was
the pride of his life (it seems to be the mission of
black poodles to serve as domestic comforts of this
priceless kind!), that he would not part with him for
twice his weight in gold.</p>
<p>'Figure,' he began, as we joined the others, 'zat
zis gentilman 'ere 'as offer me money for ze dog! He
agrees zat it is to me, you see? Ver well zen, zere is
no more to be said!'</p>
<p>'Why, Weatherhead, have <i>you</i> lost faith too, then?'
said the Colonel.</p>
<p>I saw that it was no good—all I wanted now was
to get out of it creditably and get rid of the Frenchman.
'I'm sorry to say,' I replied, 'that I'm afraid
I've been deceived by the extraordinary likeness. I
don't think, on reflection, that that <i>is</i> Bingo!'</p>
<p>'What do you think, Travers?' asked the Colonel.</p>
<p>'Well, since you ask me,' said Travers, with quite
unnecessary dryness, 'I never did think so.'</p>
<p>'Nor I,' said the Colonel; 'I thought from the
first that was never my Bingo. Why, Bingo would
make two of that beast!'</p>
<p>And Lilian and her aunt both protested that they
had had their doubts from the first.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_40" id="Page_40"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>'Zen you pairmeet zat I remove 'im?' said the
Frenchman.</p>
<p>'Certainly' said the Colonel; and after some
apologies on our part for the mistake, he went off in
triumph, with the detestable poodle frisking after him.</p>
<p>When he had gone the Colonel laid his hand
kindly on my shoulder. 'Don't look so cut up about
it, my boy,' he said; 'you did your best—there was a
sort of likeness, to any one who didn't know Bingo as
we did.'</p>
<p>Just then the Frenchman again appeared at the
hedge. 'A thousand pardons,' he said, 'but I find
zis upon my dog—it is not to me. Suffer me to
restore it viz many compliments.'</p>
<p>It was Bingo's collar. Travers took it from his
hand and brought it to us.</p>
<p>'This was on the dog when you stopped that
fellow, didn't you say?' he asked me.</p>
<p>One more lie—and <i>I</i> was so-weary of falsehood!
'Y-yes,' I said reluctantly, that was so.'</p>
<p>'Very extraordinary,' said Travers; 'that's the
wrong poodle beyond a doubt, but when he's found,
he's wearing the right dog's collar! Now how do you
account for that?'</p>
<p>'My good fellow,' I said impatiently, 'I'm not in
the witness-box. I <i>can't</i> account for it. It—it's a
mere coincidence!'</p>
<p>'But look here, my <i>dear</i> Weatherhead,' argued
Travers (whether in good faith or not I never could<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_41" id="Page_41"></SPAN></span>
quite make out), 'don't you see what a tremendously
important link it is? Here's a dog who (as I
understand the facts) had a silver collar, with his
name engraved on it, round his neck at the time he
was lost. Here's that identical collar turning up soon
afterwards round the neck of a totally different dog!
We must follow this up; we must get at the bottom
of it somehow! With a clue like this, we're sure to
find out, either the dog himself, or what's become of him!
Just try to recollect exactly what happened, there's
a good fellow. This is just the sort of thing I like!'</p>
<p>It was the sort of thing I did not enjoy at all.
'You must excuse me to-night, Travers,' I said uncomfortably;
'you see, just now it's rather a sore
subject for me—and I'm not feeling very well!' I
was grateful just then for a reassuring glance of pity
and confidence from Lilian's sweet eyes which revived
my drooping spirits for the moment.</p>
<p>'Yes, we'll go into it to-morrow, Travers,' said the
Colonel; 'and then—hullo, why, there's that confounded
Frenchman <i>again</i>!'</p>
<p>It was indeed; he came prancing back delicately,
with a malicious enjoyment on his wrinkled face.
'Once more I return to apologise,' he said. 'My
poodle 'as permit 'imself ze grave indiscretion to make
a very big 'ole at ze bottom of ze garden!'</p>
<p>I assured him that it was of no consequence.
'Perhaps,' he replied, looking steadily at me through
his keen half-shut eyes, 'you vill not say zat ven you<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_42" id="Page_42"></SPAN></span>
regard ze 'ole. And you others, I spik to you:
somtimes von loses a somzing vich is qvite near all
ze time. It is ver droll, eh? my vord, ha, ha, ha!'
And he ambled off, with an aggressively fiendish
laugh that chilled my blood.</p>
<p>'What the dooce did he mean by that, eh?' said
the Colonel, blankly.</p>
<p>'Don't know,' said Travers; 'suppose we go and
inspect the hole?'</p>
<p>But before that I had contrived to draw near it
myself, in deadly fear lest the Frenchman's last words
had contained some innuendo which I had not understood.</p>
<p>It was light enough still for me to see something,
at the unexpected horror of which I very nearly
fainted.</p>
<p>That thrice accursed poodle which I had been
insane enough to attempt to foist upon the Colonel
must, it seems, have buried his supper the night before
very near the spot in which I had laid Bingo, and
in his attempts to exhume his bone had brought the
remains of my victim to the surface!</p>
<p>There the corpse lay, on the very top of the excavations.
Time had not, of course, improved its
appearance, which was ghastly in the extreme, but
still plainly recognisable by the eye of affection.</p>
<p>'It's a very ordinary hole,' I gasped, putting myself
before it and trying to turn them back. 'Nothing
in it—nothing at all!'<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_43" id="Page_43"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>'Except one Algernon Weatherhead, Esq., eh?'
whispered Travers jocosely in my ear.</p>
<p>'No, but,' persisted the Colonel, advancing, 'look
here! Has the dog damaged any of your shrubs?'</p>
<p>'No, no!' I cried piteously, 'quite the reverse.
Let's all go indoors now; it's getting so cold!'</p>
<p>'See, there <i>is</i> a shrub or something uprooted!'
said the Colonel, still coming nearer that fatal hole.
'Why, hullo, look there! What's that?'</p>
<p>Lilian, who was by his side, gave a slight scream.
'Uncle,' she cried, 'it looks like—like <i>Bingo</i>!'</p>
<p>The Colonel turned suddenly upon me. 'Do you
hear?' he demanded, in a choked voice. 'You hear
what she says? Can't you speak out? Is that our
Bingo?'</p>
<p>I gave it up at last; I only longed to be allowed
to crawl away under something! 'Yes,' I said in a
dull whisper, as I sat down heavily on a garden seat,
'yes ... that's Bingo ... misfortune ... shoot
him ... quite an accident!'</p>
<p>There was a terrible explosion after that; they
saw at last how I had deceived them, and put the
very worst construction upon everything. Even now
I writhe impotently at times, and my cheeks smart
and tingle with humiliation, as I recall that scene—the
Colonel's very plain speaking, Lilian's passionate
reproaches and contempt, and her aunt's speechless
prostration of disappointment.</p>
<p>I made no attempt to defend myself; I was not<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_44" id="Page_44"></SPAN></span>
perhaps the complete villain they deemed me, but I
felt dully that no doubt it all served me perfectly
right.</p>
<p>Still I do not think I am under any obligation to
put their remarks down in black and white here.</p>
<p>Travers had vanished at the first opportunity—whether
out of delicacy, or the fear of breaking out
into unseasonable mirth, I cannot say; and shortly
afterwards the others came to where I sat silent with
bowed head, and bade me a stern and final farewell.</p>
<p>And then, as the last gleam of Lilian's white dress
vanished down the garden path, I laid my head down
on the table amongst the coffee-cups and cried like a
beaten child.</p>
<hr style="width: 45%;" />
<p>I got leave as soon as I could and went abroad.
The morning after my return I noticed, while shaving,
that there was a small square marble tablet placed
against the wall of the Colonel's garden. I got my
opera-glass and read—and pleasant reading it was—the
following inscription:—</p>
<p class="center">
IN AFFECTIONATE MEMORY<br/>
OF<br/>
B I N G O,<br/>
SECRETLY AND CRUELLY PUT TO DEATH,<br/>
IN COLD BLOOD;<br/>
BY A<br/>
NEIGHBOUR AND FRIEND.<br/>
JUNE, 1881<br/></p>
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_45" id="Page_45"></SPAN></span>
<p>If this explanation of mine ever reaches my
neighbours' eyes, I humbly hope they will have the
humanity either to take away or tone down that
tablet. They cannot conceive what I suffer, when
curious visitors insist, as they do every day, in
spelling out the words from our windows, and asking
me countless questions about them!</p>
<p>Sometimes I meet the Curries about the village,
and, as they pass me with averted heads, I feel myself
growing crimson. Travers is almost always with
Lilian now. He has given her a dog—a fox-terrier—and
they take ostentatiously elaborate precautions
to keep it out of my garden.</p>
<p>I should like to assure them here that they need
not be under any alarm. I have shot one dog.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_46" id="Page_46"></SPAN></span></p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<h2><i>THE STORY OF A SUGAR PRINCE.</i></h2>
<h3>A TALE FOR CHILDREN.</h3>
<ANTIMG class="drop-cap" src="images/ill-p46.png" alt="O" width-obs="200" height-obs="235" />
<p class="drop-cap drop-o-t"> f course he may have been really
a fairy prince, and I should be
sorry to contradict any one who
chose to say so. For he was
only about three inches high, he
had rose-pink cheeks and bright
yellow curling locks, he wore a
doublet and hose which fitted
him perfectly, and a little cap and feather, all of
delicately contrasted shades of blue—and this does
seem a fair description of a fairy prince.</p>
<p>But then he was painted—very cleverly—but still
only painted, on a slab of prepared sugar, and his
back was a plain white blank; while the regular fairies
all have more than one side to them, and I am obliged
to say that I never before happened to come across a
real fairy prince who was nothing but paint and sugar.</p>
<p>For all that he may, as I said before, have been a
fairy prince, and whether he was or not does not
matter in the least—for he at any rate quite believed
he was one.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_47" id="Page_47"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>As yet there had been very little romance or
enchantment in his life, which, as far as he could
remember, had all been spent in a long shop, full of
sweet and subtle scents, where the walls were lined
with looking-glass and fitted with shelves on which
stood rows of glass jars, containing pastilles and
jujubes of every colour, shape, and flavour in the
world—a shop where, in summer, a strange machine
for making cooling drinks gurgled and sputtered all
day long, and in winter, the large plate-glass windows
were filled with boxes made of painted silk from
Paris, so charmingly expensive and useless that rich
people bought them eagerly to give to one another.</p>
<p>The prince generally lay on one of the counters
between two beds of sugar roses and violets in a glass
case, on either side of which stood a figure of highly
coloured plaster.</p>
<p>One was a major of some unknown regiment; he
had an immense head, with goggling eyes and a
very red complexion, and this head would unscrew
so that he could be filled with comfits, which, though
it hurt him fearfully every time this was done, he was
proud of, because it always astonished people.</p>
<p>The other figure was an old brown gipsy woman
in a red cloak and a striped petticoat, with a head
which, although it wouldn't take off, was always nodding
and grinning mysteriously from morning to night.</p>
<p>It was to her that the prince (for we shall have to
call him 'the prince,' as I don't know his other name<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_48" id="Page_48"></SPAN></span>
—if he ever had one) owed all his notions of Fairyland
and his high birth.</p>
<p>'You let the old gipsy alone for knowing a prince
when she sees one,' she would say, nodding at him
with encouragement. 'They've kept you out of your
rights all this time; but wait a while, and see if one
of these clumsy giants that are always bustling in
and out doesn't help you; you'll be restored to your
kingdom, never fear!'</p>
<p>But the major used to get angry at her prophecies:
'It's all nonsense,' he used to say, 'the boy's no more
a prince than I am, and he'll never be noticed by
anybody, unless he learns to unscrew his head and
hold comfits—like a soldier and a gentleman!'</p>
<p>However, the prince believed the gipsy, and every
morning, as the shutters were taken down, and grey
mist, brilliant sunshine, or brown fog stole into the
close shop, he wondered whether the day had come
which would see his restoration to his kingdom.</p>
<p>And at last the day really came; some one who
had been buying sugar violets and roses noticed the
prince in the middle of them and bought him too, to
his immense delight. 'What did the old gipsy tell
you, eh?' said the old woman, wagging her head
wisely; 'you see, it has all come true!'</p>
<p>Even the major was convinced now, for, before the
prince had been packed up, he whispered to him that
if at any time he wanted a commander-in-chief,
why, he knew where to send for him. 'Yes, I will<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_49" id="Page_49"></SPAN></span>
remember,' said the prince; 'and you,' he added to
the gipsy, 'you shall be my prime minister!'—for he
was so ignorant of politics that he actually thought
an old woman <i>could</i> be prime minister.</p>
<p>And then, before he could finish saying good-bye
and hearing their congratulations, he was covered
with several wrappers of white paper and plunged
into complete darkness, which he did not mind at all,
he was so happy.</p>
<p>After that he remembered no more until he was
unwrapped and placed upright on the top of a dazzling
white dome which stood in the very centre of a long
plain, where a host of the strangest forms were scattered
about in bewildering confusion.</p>
<p>On each side of him tall twisted trunks of sparkling
glass and silver sprang high into the air, and
from their tops the cool green branches swayed gently
down, while round their bases velvet-petalled flowers
bloomed in a bed of soft moss.</p>
<p>Farther away, an exquisite temple, made of a sort
of delicate gold-coloured crystal, rose out of the crowd
of gorgeous things that surrounded it, and this crowd,
as the prince's eyes became accustomed to the splendour,
gradually separated itself into various forms of
loveliness.</p>
<p>He saw high curiously moulded masses of transparent
amber, within which ruby and emerald gems
glowed dimly; mounds of rose-flushed snow, and
blocks of creamy marble; and in the space between<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_50" id="Page_50"></SPAN></span>
these were huge platforms of silver and porcelain, on
which were piled heaps of treasures that he knew
must be priceless, though he could not guess what
they were all used for.</p>
<p>But amidst all these were certain grim shapes;
some seemed to be the carcases of fearful beasts,
whose heads had all been struck off, but who had
evidently shown such courage in death that they had
earned the respect of the brave hunters who had
vanquished them—for rosettes had been pinned on
their rough breasts, and their stiffened limbs were
bound together by bright-hued ribbons.</p>
<p>Then there was one monstrous head of some
brute larger still, which could not have been quite
killed even then, for its tawny eyes were still glaring
with fury—the prince could easily have stood upright
between its grinning jaws if he had wanted to do so;
but he had no intention of doing any such thing, for
though he was quite as brave as most fairy princes
he was not foolhardy.</p>
<p>And there were big enchanted castles with no
doors nor windows in them, and inhabited by restless
monsters—dragons most likely—who had thrust their
scaly black claws through the roofs.</p>
<p>Perhaps he was a little frightened by some of the
ugliest shapes at first, but he soon grew used to them,
and had no room for any other feelings than pride
and joy. For this was Fairyland at last, stranger and
more beautiful than anything he could have dreamed
of—he had come into his kingdom!<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_51" id="Page_51"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>He was going to live in that lacework palace;
those dragons would come fawning out of their lairs
presently, and do homage to him; these formidable
dead creatures had been slain to do him honour; and
he was the rightful owner of all these treasures of gold,
and silk, and gems.</p>
<p>He must not forget, he thought, that he owed it
all to the good-natured giants who had brought him
here: no, when they came in—as of course they would—to
pay their respects, he would thank them graciously
and reward them liberally out of his new wealth.</p>
<p>There was a silver giraffe, stiff and old-fashioned,
under a palm-tree hard by, which must have guessed
from the prince's proud gay smile that he was deceiving
himself and had no idea of his real position.</p>
<p>But the giraffe did not make any attempt to warn
him, either because it had seen so many things all
round it consumed in its day that the selfish fear that
it too would be cut up and handed round some evening
kept it preoccupied and silent, or else because,
being only electro-plated and hollow inside, it had no
feelings of any kind.</p>
<p>By-and-by the doors opened, and delicious bursts
of music floated into the room, mingled with scraps
of conversation and ripples of fresh laughter; servants
came noiselessly in and increased the glare of a
kind of sun that hung above the plain, and a host of
smaller lights suddenly started up and shone softly
through shades of silk and paper.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_52" id="Page_52"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>The music stopped, the laughter and voices grew
louder and came nearer, there was the sound of
approaching feet—and then a whole army of mortals
surrounded the prince's kingdom.</p>
<p>They were a far smaller and finer race than the
giants he had seen hitherto, with pretty fresh complexions,
and wearing, some of them, soft shimmering
dresses that he thought only fairies ever wore. After
a little confusion, they ranged themselves in one long
line completely round the plain; the taller beings
glided softly about behind, and the prince prepared
himself to receive their congratulations with proper
dignity and modesty.</p>
<p>But these giants certainly had very odd ways of
showing their loyalty, for they saluted him with a
clinking and clattering so deafening that they would
have drowned the noise of a million gnomes forging
fairy armour, while every now and then came a loud
report, after which a golden sparkling cascade fell
creaming and bubbling from somewhere above into
the crystal reservoirs prepared for it.</p>
<p>It was all very gratifying, no doubt—and yet,
though they all pretended to be honouring him, no
one seemed to pay him any more particular attention;
he thought perhaps they might be feeling abashed in
his presence, and that he must manage to reassure
them.</p>
<p>But while he was thinking how he could best do
this, he began to be aware that along the whole of<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_53" id="Page_53"></SPAN></span>
that glittering plain things were being done without
his permission which were scandalous and insulting—he
saw the grisly carcases cut swiftly into pieces
with flashing blades, or torn limb from limb deliberately;
all the dragons were attacked and overpowered,
and hauled out unresisting from their strongholds;
even the fierce head was gashed hideously behind the
ears!</p>
<p>He tried to speak and ask them what they meant
by such audacity, but he could not make them hear
as he could the major and the old gipsy; so he was
obliged to look on while one by one the trophies
dedicated to his glory were changed to shapeless
heaps of ruin.</p>
<p>And, unless he was mistaken, the greater part of
them were actually disappearing from sight altogether!
It seemed impossible, for where could they all go to?
and yet nothing now remained of the huge carcases
but a meagre framework of bone, hanging together
by shreds of skin; the strong castles were roofless
walls with gaping breaches in them; and could it be
that the more attractive objects were beginning to
melt away in the same mysterious manner? Was it
enchantment, or how—how on earth did they manage
to do it?</p>
<p>He was no happier when he found out—for
though, of course, to <i>us</i> eating is quite an ordinary
everyday affair, only think what a shock the first
sight of it must have been to a delicate fairy prince,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_54" id="Page_54"></SPAN></span>
whose mouth was simply a cherry-coloured curve,
and not made to open on any terms!</p>
<p>He saw all the treasures he had looked upon as his
very own being lifted to a long line of mouths of all
sizes and shapes; the mouths opened to various widths,
and—the treasures vanished, he could not tell how or
where.</p>
<p>The mellow amber tottered and quivered for a
while and was gone; even the solid creamy marble
was hacked in pieces and absorbed; nothing, however
beautiful or fantastic, escaped instant annihilation between
those terrible bars of scarlet and flashing ivory.</p>
<p>Could this be Fairyland, this plain where all things
beautiful were doomed—or had they brought him back
to his kingdom only to make this cruel fun of him,
and destroy his riches one by one before his eyes?</p>
<p>But before he could find any answers to these sad
questions he chanced to look straight in front of him,
and there he saw a face which made his little sugar
heart almost melt within him, with a curious feeling,
half pleasure, half pain, that was quite new to him.</p>
<p>It was a girl's face, of course, and the prince had
not looked at her very long before he forgot all about
his kingdom.</p>
<p>He was relieved to see that she at least was too
generous to join in the work of destruction that was
going on all around her—indeed, she seemed to dislike
it as much as he did himself, for only a little of the
tinted snow passed her soft lips.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_55" id="Page_55"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>Now and then she laughed a little silvery laugh,
and shook out her rippling gold-brown hair at something
the being next to her said—a great boy-mortal,
with a red face, bold eyes, and grasping brown
hands, which were fatal to everything within their
range.</p>
<p>How the prince did hate that boy!—he found to
his joy that he could understand what they said, and
began to listen jealously to their conversation.</p>
<p>'I say,' the boy (whose name, it seemed, was
Bertie) was saying, as he received a plateful of floating
fragments of the lacework palace, 'you aren't eating
anything, Mabel. Don't you care about suppers?
<i>I</i> do.'</p>
<p>'I'm not hungry,' she said, evidently feeling this a
distinction; 'I've been out so much this fortnight.'</p>
<p>'How jolly!' he observed, 'I only wish <i>I</i> had.
But I say,' he added confidentially, 'won't they make
you take a grey powder soon? They would <i>me</i>.'</p>
<p>'I'm never made to take anything at all nasty,'
she said—and the prince was indignant that any one
should have dared to think otherwise.</p>
<p>'I suppose,' continued the boy, 'you didn't manage
to get any of that cake the conjurer made in Uncle
John's hat, did you?'</p>
<p>'No, indeed,' she said, and made a little face; 'I
don't think I should like cake that came out of anybody's
hat!'</p>
<p>'It was very decent cake,' he said; 'I got a lot of<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_56" id="Page_56"></SPAN></span>
it. I was afraid it might spoil my appetite for supper—but
it hasn't.'</p>
<p>'What a very greedy boy you are, Bertie,' she
remarked; 'I suppose you could eat <i>anything</i>?'</p>
<p>'At home I think I could, pretty nearly,' he said,
with a proud confidence, 'but not at old Tokoe's, I
can't. Tokoe's is where I go to school, you know.
I can't stand the resurrection-pie on Saturdays—all
the week they save up the bones and rags and things,
and when it comes up——'</p>
<p>'I don't want to hear,' she interrupted; 'you talk
about nothing but horrid things to eat, and it isn't a
bit interesting.'</p>
<p>Bertie allowed himself a brief interval for refreshment
unalloyed by conversation, after which he began
again: 'Mabel, if they have dancing after supper,
dance with me.'</p>
<p>'Are you sure you know <i>how</i> to dance?' she
inquired rather fastidiously.</p>
<p>'Oh, I can get through all right,' he replied. 'I've
learnt. It's not harder than drilling. I can dance the
Highland Schottische and the Swedish dance, any-way.'</p>
<p>'Any one can dance those. I don't call that
dancing,' she said.</p>
<p>'Well, but try me once, Mabel; say you will,'
said he.</p>
<p>'I don't believe they will have dancing,' she said;
'there are so many very young children here and<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_57" id="Page_57"></SPAN></span>
they get in the way so. But I hope there won't be
any more games—games are stupid.'</p>
<p>'Only to girls,' said Bertie; 'girls never care about
any fun.'</p>
<p>'Not <i>your</i> kind of fun,' she said, a little vaguely.
'I don't mind hide-and-seek in a nice old house with
long passages and dark corners and secret panels—and
ghosts even—that's jolly; but I don't care much
about running round and round a row of silly chairs,
trying to sit down when the music stops and keep
other people out—I call it rude.'</p>
<p>'You didn't seem to think it so rude just now,'
he retorted; 'you were laughing quite as much as
any one; and I saw you push young Bobby Meekin
off the last chair of all, and sit on it yourself, anyhow.'</p>
<p>'Bertie, you didn't,' she cried, flushing angrily.</p>
<p>'I did though.'</p>
<p>'But I tell you I <i>didn't</i>!</p>
<p>'And <i>I</i> say you <i>did</i>!'</p>
<p>'If you will go on saying I did, when I'm quite
sure I never did anything of the sort,' she said, 'please
don't speak to me again; I shan't answer if you do.
And I think you're a particularly ill-bred boy—not
polite, like my brothers.'</p>
<p>'Your brothers are every bit as rude as I am. If
they aren't, they're milksops—I should be sorry to be
a milksop.'</p>
<p>'My brothers are not milksops—they could fight<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_58" id="Page_58"></SPAN></span>
<i>you</i>!' she cried, with a little defiant ring in her voice
that the prince thought perfectly charming.</p>
<p>'As if a girl knew anything about fighting,' said
Bertie; 'why, I could fight your brothers all stuck in a
row!'</p>
<p>'<i>That</i> you couldn't,' from Mabel, and 'I could then,
so <i>now</i>!' from Bertie, until at last Mabel refused to
answer any more of Bertie's taunts, as they grew
decidedly offensive; and, finding that she took refuge
in disdainful silence, he consumed tart after tart with
gloomy determination.</p>
<p>And then all at once, Mabel, having nothing to
do, chanced to look across to the white dome on
which the prince was standing, and she opened her
beautiful grey eyes with a pleased surprise as she saw
him.</p>
<p>All this time the prince had been falling deeper
and deeper in love with her; at first he had felt
almost certain that she was a princess and his destined
bride; he was rather small for her, certainly,
though he did not know how <i>very</i> much smaller he
was; but Fairyland, he had always been told, was
full of resources—he could easily be filled out to her
size, or, better still, she might be brought down to <i>his</i>.</p>
<p>But he had begun to give up these wild fancies
already, and even to fear that she would go away
without having once noticed him; and now she was
looking at him as if she found him pleasant to look
at, as if she would like to know him.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_59" id="Page_59"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>At last, evidently after some struggle, she turned
to the offending Bertie, and spoke his name softly;
but Bertie could not give up the luxury of sulking
with her all at once, and so he looked another
way.</p>
<p>'Is it <i>Pax</i>, Bertie?' she asked. (She had not had
brothers for nothing.)</p>
<p>'No, it isn't,' said Bertie.</p>
<p>'Oh, you want to sulk? I thought only girls
sulked,' she said; 'but it doesn't matter, I only
wanted to tell you something.'</p>
<p>His curiosity was too much for his dignity.
'Well—what?' he asked, gruffly enough.</p>
<p>'Only,' she said, 'that I've been thinking over
things, and I dare say you <i>could</i> fight my brothers—only
not all together and I'm not sure that Charlie
wouldn't beat you.'</p>
<p>'Charlie! I could settle him in five minutes,'
muttered Bertie, only half appeased.</p>
<p>'Oh, not in <i>five</i>, Bertie,' cried Mabel, 'ten, perhaps;
but you'd never want to, would you, when he's <i>my</i>
brother? And now,' she added, 'we're friends again,
aren't we, Bertie?'</p>
<p>He was a cynic in his way—'I see,' he said, 'you
want something out of me; you should have thought
of that before you quarrelled, you know!'</p>
<p>Mabel contracted her eyebrows and bit her lip for
a moment, then she said meekly—</p>
<p>'I know I should, Bertie; but I thought perhaps<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_60" id="Page_60"></SPAN></span>
you wouldn't mind doing this for me. I can ask the
boy on my other side—he's a stupid-looking boy, and
I don't care about knowing him—still, if <i>you</i> won't
do it——'</p>
<p>'Oh, well, <i>I</i> don't mind,' he said, softened at once.
'What is it you want?'</p>
<p>'Bertie,' she whispered breathlessly, 'you'll be
quite a nice boy if you'll only get me that dear little
sugar prince off the cake there; you can reach
him better than I can, and—and I don't quite like
to—only, be quick, or some one else will get him
first.'</p>
<p>And in another second the enraptured prince
found himself lying on her plate!</p>
<p>'Isn't he lovely?' she cried.</p>
<p>'Not bad,' said Bertie; 'give us a bit—<i>I</i> got him
for you, you know.'</p>
<p>'<i>Give you a bit!</i>' she cried, with the keenest horror
and disgust. 'Bertie! you don't really think I wanted
him to—to eat.'</p>
<p>'Oh, the paint doesn't matter,' he said; 'I've eaten
lots of them.'</p>
<p>'You really are too horrid,' she said; 'all you
think about is eating things. I can't bear greedy
boys. I won't have anything to do with you any
more; after this we'll be perfect strangers.'</p>
<p>He stared helplessly at her; he had made friends
and done all she asked of him, and, just because he
begged for a share in the spoil, she had treated him<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_61" id="Page_61"></SPAN></span>
like this! It was too bad of her—it served him right
for bothering about a girl.</p>
<p>He would have told her what he thought about it,
only just then there was a general rising. The prince
was carried tenderly upstairs, entrusted with many
cautions to a trim maid, and laid to rest wrapped
in a soft lace handkerchief upon a dressing-table, to
dream of the new life in store for him to the accompaniment
of faintly heard music and laughter from
below.</p>
<p>He had given up all his old ideas of recovering
his kingdom and marrying a princess—very likely he
might not be a fairy prince after all, and he felt now
that he did not very much care if he wasn't.</p>
<p>He was going to be Mabel's for evermore, and
that was worth all Fairyland to him. How bewitching
her anger had been when Bertie suspected her of
wanting the prince for her own eating. (The prince
had already found out that eating meant the way in
which these ruthless mortals made everything beautiful
pass away between their sharp teeth.)</p>
<p>She had pitied and protected him; might she not
some day come to <i>love</i> him? If he had only known
what a little sugar fool he was making of himself, I
think he would certainly have dissolved into syrup
for very shame.</p>
<p>Mabel came up to fetch him at last; they had
fastened something white and fleecy round her head
and shoulders, and her face was flushed and her eyes<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_62" id="Page_62"></SPAN></span>
seemed a darker grey as she took him out of the
handkerchief, with a cry of delight at finding him
quite safe, and hurried downstairs with him.</p>
<p>While she was waiting in the hall for her carriage,
the prince heard the last of Bertie; he came up to her
and whispered spitefully, 'Well, you've kept your word,
you've not looked at me since supper, all because I
thought you meant to eat that sugar thing off the
cake! Now I just tell you this—you needn't pretend
you don't like sweets—I wouldn't give much for that
figure's lasting a week, <i>now</i>!'</p>
<p>She only glanced at him with calm disdain, and
passed on under the awning to her carriage, where
her brothers were waiting for her, and Bertie was left
with a recollection that would make his first fortnight
under old Tokoe's roof even bitterer than usual to him.</p>
<p>What a deliciously dreamy drive home that was
for the prince; he lay couched on Mabel's soft palm,
thinking how cool and satiny it was, and how different
from the hot coarse hands which had touched him
hitherto.</p>
<p>She said nothing to her brothers, who were curled
up, grey indistinct forms, opposite; she sat quietly at
the side of the servant who had come to fetch them,
and now and then in the faint light the prince could
see her smiling with half-shut sleepy eyes at some
pleasant recollection.</p>
<p>If that drive could only have gone on for ever!
but it came to an end soon, very soon.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_63" id="Page_63"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>A little later his tired little protectress placed him
where she could see him when first she awoke the
next day, and all that night the prince stood on guard
upon the high mantelpiece in the night nursery,
thinking of the kiss, half-childish and half-playful,
she had given him just before she left him at his
post.</p>
<hr style="width: 45%;" />
<p>The next morning Mabel woke up tired, and, if
it must be confessed, a little cross; but the prince
thought she looked lovelier than even on the night
before, in her plain dark dress and fresh white pinafore
and crossbands.</p>
<p>She took him down with her to breakfast, and
stationed him near her plate—and then he made a
discovery.</p>
<p><i>She</i>, too, could make the solid things around her
vanish in the very way of which he thought she disapproved
so strongly!</p>
<p>It was done, as she seemed to do everything,
very daintily and prettily—but still the things <i>did</i>
disappear, somehow, and it was a shock.</p>
<p>She called the attention of her governess—who
was a pale lady, with a very prominent forehead and
round spectacles—to the prince's good looks, and the
governess admitted that he was pretty, but cautioned
Mabel not to eat him, as these highly-coloured confections
invariably contained deleterious matter, and
were therefore unwholesome.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_64" id="Page_64"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>'Oh,' said Mabel, defending her favourite with
great animation, 'but not this one, Miss Pringle.
Because I heard Mrs. Goodchild tell somebody last
night that she was always so careful to get only
sweets painted with "pure vegetable colours," she
called it. But that wouldn't matter—for of course I
shall never want to <i>eat</i> this little man!'</p>
<p>'Oh, of course not,' said the governess, with a
smile that struck the prince as being unpleasant—though
he did not know exactly why, and he was
glad to forget it in watching the play of Mabel's
pretty restless fingers on the table-cloth.</p>
<p>By-and-by the nurse came in, carrying something
which he had never seen anything at all like before,
and which frightened him very much. It was called
as he soon found, a 'Baby,' and it goggled round it
with glassy, meaningless eyes, and clucked fearfully
somewhere deep down in its throat, while it stretched
out feeble little wrinkled hands, exactly like yellow
starfish.</p>
<p>'There, <i>there</i>, then!' said the nurse (which seems
to be the right thing to say to a baby). 'See, Miss
Mabel, he's asking for that to play with.'</p>
<p>Now <i>that</i> happened to be the sugar prince.</p>
<p>Mabel seemed completely in the power of this
monster, for she dared not refuse it anything; she
crossed almost timidly to it now, and laid the prince
in one of its starfish, only entreating that nurse would
not allow it to put him in its mouth.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_65" id="Page_65"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>But the baby did not try to do this; its vacant
countenance only creased into an idiotic grin, as it
began to take a great deal of notice of him; and its
way of taking notice was to shake the prince violently
up and down, till he was quite giddy.</p>
<p>After doing this several times, it ducked him quite
suddenly down, head-foremost, into the nearest cup
of tea.</p>
<p>The poor prince felt as if he were all softening
and crumbling away into nothing, but it was only
some of the paint coming off; and before he could be
ducked a second time, Mabel, with a cry of dismay,
rescued him from the indignant baby, which howled
in a dreadful manner.</p>
<p>She dried him tenderly on her handkerchief, and
then, as she saw the result, suddenly began to weep
inconsolably herself. 'Oh, see what Baby's done!'
she gasped between her sobs; 'all his lovely complexion
ruined, spoilt ... I wish somebody would just
spoil Baby's face for him, and see how <i>he</i> likes it....
If he isn't slapped <i>at once</i>—I'll never love him again!'</p>
<p>But nobody slapped the baby—it was soothed;
and, besides, all the slaps hand could bestow would
not bring back the prince's lost beauty.</p>
<p>His face was all the colours of the rainbow now;
the yellow of his curls had run into his forehead, his
brown eyes were smudged across his nose, and his
cherry lips smeared upon his cheeks, while all the
blue of his doublet had spread up to his chin.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_66" id="Page_66"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>He knew from what they were all saying that
this had happened to him, but he did not mind it
much, except at first; he had never been vain of his
beauty, and it was delightful to hear Mabel's little
tender laments over his misfortune; so long as she
cared for him as he was—what did anything else
matter?</p>
<p>In the schoolroom that morning he leaned against
her writing-desk, and watched her turning fat books
lazily over and inking her fair little hands, until
she shut them all up with an impatient bang and
yawned.</p>
<p>Why was it that at that precise moment the
prince began to feel uncomfortable?</p>
<p>'Is it near dinner-time, Miss Pringle?' she asked.
'I'm so awfully hungry!'</p>
<p>The governess's watch showed an hour more to
wait.</p>
<p>'I wonder if Comfitt would give me some cake if
I ran down and asked her!' said Mabel next.</p>
<p>The governess thought Mabel had much better
wait patiently till dinner-time without spoiling her
appetite.</p>
<p>'Oh, very well,' said Mabel; 'what a bore it is to
be hungry too soon, isn't it?'</p>
<p>Then she took the faded prince up and looked at
him mournfully. 'What a shame of Baby!' she said;
'I wanted to keep him always to look at—but I don't
see how I can very well now, do you, Miss Pringle?<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_67" id="Page_67"></SPAN></span>
Do they make these things only for ornament, should
you think?'</p>
<p>'I think it is time you finished that exercise,' was
all the governess replied.</p>
<p>'Oh, I've almost done it,' said Mabel, 'and I want
just to ask this question (it comes under "general
information," you know)—aren't vegetable colours
"dilly-whatever-it-is" colours I mean—harmless?
And Dr. Harley said vegetables were so very good
for me. I wonder if I might just <i>taste</i> him.'</p>
<p>Here the prince's dream ended: he saw it all at
last—how she had petted and praised him only while
he was pleasant to look at; and now that was over—he
was nothing more to her than something to eat.</p>
<p>Presently he was lifted gently between her slim
finger and thumb to her lips, and touched caressingly
by something red and moist and warm behind them.
It was not unpleasant exactly, so far, but he knew
that worse was coming, and longed for her to make
haste and get it over.</p>
<p>'Vanilla!' reported Mabel, 'that <i>must</i> be all right,
Miss Pringle. Cook flavours corn-flour with it!'</p>
<p>Miss Pringle shrugged her sharp shoulders: 'You
must use your own judgment, my dear,' was all she
said.</p>
<p>And then—I am sorry to have to tell what happened
next, but this is a true story and I must go on—then
the prince saw Mabel's grey eyes looking at
him from under their long lashes with interest for<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_68" id="Page_68"></SPAN></span>
the last time, he saw two gleaming pearly rows closing
upon him, he felt a sharp pang, of grief as well as
pain, as they crunched him up into small pieces, and
he slowly melted away and there was an end of him.</p>
<p>There is a beautiful moral belonging to this story,
but it is of no use to print it here, because it only
applies to sugar princes—until Mabel is quite grown
up.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_69" id="Page_69"></SPAN></span></p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<h2><i>THE RETURN OF AGAMEMNON.</i></h2>
<ANTIMG class="drop-cap" src="images/ill-p69.png" alt="It" width-obs="200" height-obs="241" />
<p class="drop-cap drop-it-t"> was ten years
since Agamemnon, the mighty Argive monarch, had left his
kingdom (somewhat suddenly, and after a stormy interview
with the Queen, as those said who had
the best opportunities of knowing), with the avowed
intention of going to assist at the siege of Troy.</p>
<p>He had never written once since, but so many
reports of his personal daring and his terrible wounds
had reached the palace that Clytemnestra would often<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_70" id="Page_70"></SPAN></span>
observe, with a touch of annoyance, that, if not actually
dead by that time, he must be nearly as full of holes
as a fishing-net.</p>
<p>So that she was scarcely surprised when they
broke the intelligence to her one day that he really
had gone at last, having fallen, fighting desperately,
against the most fearful odds, upon the Trojan plain;
and when, a little later, she formally announced to
her faithful subjects her betrothal to �gisthus, her
youngest and favourite courtier, <i>they</i> were not surprised
in their turn.</p>
<p>They told one another, with ribald facetiousness,
that they had rather expected something of the kind.</p>
<p>They were celebrating their Queen's betrothal
day with the wildest enthusiasm, for they were a
simple affectionate people, and foresaw an impetus to
local trade. It had been but a dull time for Argos
during those weary ten years, and the city had become
well-nigh deserted, as, one by one, all her bravest and
her best had left her, to seek, as they poetically put
it, 'a soldier's tomb.'</p>
<p>Several married men, in whom no such patriotic
enthusiasm had ever been previously suspected, found
out that their country required their services, left
their wives and their little ones, and started for the
field of battle. There were many pushing Argive
tradesmen, too, who abandoned their business and
sought—not ostentatiously, but with the self-effacement
of true heroism—the seat of war upon which<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_71" id="Page_71"></SPAN></span>
their sovereign had been sitting so long; while the
real extent of their devotion was seldom appreciated
until long after their departure, when it was generally
discovered that, in their eagerness, they had left their
affairs in the greatest confusion.</p>
<p>And very soon almost the only young men left
were mild, unwarlike youths, who were respectable
and wore spectacles, while the rest of the male population
was composed of equal parts of prattling
infants and doddering octogenarians.</p>
<p>This was a melancholy state of things—but then
the absent ones wrote such capital letters home,
containing such graphic descriptions of camp life and
the fiercer excitements of night attacks and forlorn
hopes, that the recipients ought to have been amply
consoled.</p>
<p>They were not; they only remarked that it
seemed rather odd that the writers should so persistently
forget to give their addresses, and that it was a
singular circumstance that while each letter purported
to come direct from the Grecian lines, every envelope
somehow bore a different postmark. And often would
the older married women (and their mothers too)
wish with infinite pathos that they could only just
get the missing ones home and talk to them a little—that
was all!</p>
<p>But all anxiety was forgotten in the celebration of
the betrothal, for the Argives were determined to do
the thing really well. So in the principal streets<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_72" id="Page_72"></SPAN></span>
they had erected triumphal arches, typifying the
chief local manufactures, which were (as it is scarcely
necessary to inform the scholar) soda-water and cane-bottomed
chairs; and from these arches chairs and
bottles were constantly dropping, like a gentle dew,
upon the happy crowd which passed beneath. All
the public fountains spouted a cheap dinner sherry
like water—'<i>very</i> like water,' said some disaffected
persons; householders were graciously invited to
exhibit flags and illuminations at their own expense,
and in the market-place a fowl was being roasted
whole for the populace.</p>
<p>All was gaiety, therefore, at sunset, when the
citizens assembled in groups about the square in
front of the palace, prepared to cheer the royal pair
with enthusiasm when they deigned to show themselves
upon the balcony.</p>
<p>The well-meaning old gentlemen who formed the
Chorus (for in those days every house of any position
in society maintained a chorus, and even shabby-genteel
families kept a semi-chorus in buttons) were
twittering in a corner, prepared to come forth by-and-by
with the ill-timed allusions, melancholy
and depressing forebodings, and unnecessary advice,
which were all that was expected of them, and
the Mayor and Corporation were fussing about distractedly
with a brass band and the inevitable
address.</p>
<p>All at once there was a stir in the crowd, and the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_73" id="Page_73"></SPAN></span>
eyes of everyone were strained towards a tall and
swaying scaffold on the royal house-top, where a
small black figure, outlined sharply against the saffron
sky, could be seen gesticulating wildly?</p>
<p>'Look at the watchman!' they whispered excitedly;
'what <i>can</i> be the matter with him?'</p>
<p>Now before Agamemnon left he had had fires laid
upon all the mountain tops in a straight line between
Argos and Troy, arranging to light the pile at the
Troy end of the chain when it should become necessary
to let them know at home that they might expect
him back shortly.</p>
<p>The watchman had been put up on a scaffold to
look out for the beacon, and had been there for years
day and night, without being once allowed to quit his
post—even on his birthday. It was expected that
Clytemnestra would have let him come down for
good when she was informed of Agamemnon's death
on such excellent authority, but she would not hear
of such a thing. She knew people would think it
very foolish and sentimental of her, she said, but to
take the watchman down would seem so like giving
up all hope! So she kept him up, a proof of her
conjugal devotion which touched everyone—except
perhaps the watchman himself.</p>
<p>Clytemnestra and �gisthus, who had happened
to come out while all this excitement was at its height,
found themselves absolutely ignored. 'Not a single
cap off—not one solitary hurray,' cried the Queen<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_74" id="Page_74"></SPAN></span>
with majestic anger. '<i>What</i> have you been doing to
make yourself so unpopular with my loyal Argives?'
she demanded suspiciously.</p>
<p>'I don't think it's anything to do with <i>me</i>, really,'
protested �gisthus, feebly. 'They're only looking
the other way just now, and—can't you see why?' he
added suddenly, '<i>they've lit the beacon on the top of
Arachn�us</i>!'</p>
<p>Clytemnestra looked, and started violently, as
on the mountain-top in question a red tongue of
flame shot up through the gathering dusk: 'What
does it mean?' she whispered, clutching him convulsively
by the arm.</p>
<p>'Well,' said �gisthus, 'it looks to me, do you
know, rather as if your late lamented husband has
changed his mind about dying, and is on his way to
your arms.'</p>
<p>'Then he is not dead!' exclaimed Clytemnestra.
'He is coming home. I shall look upon that face,
hear that voice, press that hand once again! How
excessively annoying!'</p>
<p>'Confounded nuisance!' he agreed heartily, but
his irritation sounded slightly overdone, somehow.
'Well, it's all over with the betrothal after this; don't
you think it would be as well to get all the arches,
and fireworks, and things out of the way? We shan't
want them <i>now</i>, you know.'</p>
<p>'Why not?' said the Queen; 'they will all do for
him; <i>he</i> won't know. Ye gods!' she cried, stretch<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_75" id="Page_75"></SPAN></span>ing
out her arms with a tragic groan. 'Must <i>I</i>, too,
do for him?'</p>
<p>'Any way,' said �gisthus, with an attempted
ease, 'you won't want <i>me</i> any longer, and so, if you
will kindly excuse me, I—I think I'll retire to some
quiet spot whither I can drag myself with my broken
heart and bleed to death, like a wounded deer, don't
you know!'</p>
<p>'You can do all that just as well here,' she replied.
'I wish you to stay. Who knows what may happen?'—she
added, with a sinister smile, 'We may be happy
yet!'</p>
<p>Clytemnestra's sinister smiles always made
�gisthus feel exactly as if something was disagreeing
with him—so he stayed.</p>
<p>By this time the populace had also realised the
turn affairs had taken, but they very sensibly determined
that it was their plain duty to persevere with
the merriment. They were, as has been mentioned
before, a simple and affectionate people, and fond of
their king; so, as his return would be even more beneficial
to trade than the betrothal, they rejoiced on, and
there was nothing in the least strained or hollow in
their revelry.</p>
<p>And presently there was a fresh stir in the crowd,
and then a rumbling of wheels as the covered chariot
from the station rolled, amidst faint cheering, up to
the palace gates, and was saluted by the one aged
sentinel who stood on guard.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_76" id="Page_76"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>'It <i>is</i> Agamemnon,' gasped the Queen; 'he has
come already—he must not find me unprepared. I
will go within.'</p>
<p>She had just time to retire hastily, followed by
�gisthus, before a short stout man in faded regimentals
and a cocked hat with a moulting plume
descended from the vehicle.</p>
<p>The Chorus, finding it left to them to do the
honours, advanced in a row, singing the ode of
welcome, which they had had in rehearsal ever since
the first year of the war.</p>
<p>'O King,' they chanted in their cracked old trebles,
'offspring of Atreus, and sacker of Troy!'</p>
<p>'Will you kindly count the boxes?' interrupted
the monarch, who hated sentiment; 'there should be
four—a tin cocked-hat box, two camel-hair trunks,
and a carpet bag.'</p>
<p>But a Greek chorus was not easily suppressed, and
they broke out again all together, 'Nay, but with
bursting hearts would we bid thee thrice hail!'</p>
<p>'Once is ample, thank you,' said the King, with
regal politeness; 'and I should be really distressed if
any of you were to burst on my account. Has anybody
such a thing as half a drachma about him?'</p>
<p>He heard no more of the ode, and the Mayor
thought it advisable to roll up his address and take
his Corporation home.</p>
<p>Agamemnon had succeeded in borrowing the
drachma, and had just turned his back to pay the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_77" id="Page_77"></SPAN></span>
driver as Clytemnestra glided down the broad steps
to the court-yard, and, striking an attitude, addressed
nobody in particular in tones of rapturous joy.</p>
<p>'O happy day!' she cried very loudly, 'on which
my hero husband returns to me after a long absence,
quite unexpectedly. Henceforth shall his helmet
rust upon the hat-stand, and his spear repose innocuous
amongst the umbrellas, and his breastplate
shall he replace by a chest-protector; for a shield he
shall have a sunshade, and instead of his sword he
shall carry a spud. But now let me, as an exceptionally
faithful wife, greet him before ye all with——Agamemnon,
<i>will</i> you have the goodness to tell me
who that young person is in the chariot?' was her
abrupt and somewhat lame conclusion.</p>
<p>'Oh, there you are, eh?' said Agamemnon, turning
round and presenting a forefinger. 'How de do,
my love; how de do?' ('I shan't give you another
obol!' he said to the driver, who seemed still unsatisfied.)
'So, you're quite well, eh?' he resumed
to his wife; 'plenty to say for yourself as usual.
Gad, I feel as if I hadn't been away a week—till I
look at you.... Well, we can't expect to be always
young, can we? So you want to know my little
friend here? Allow me to present her to you. One
moment.'</p>
<p>And bustling up to the chariot, he assisted from
it a maiden with a pale face, great, wild, roving eyes,
and hair of tawny gold, and led her back to his wife.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_78" id="Page_78"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>'The Princess Cassandra of Troy—my wife, Queen
Clytemnestra. They tell me this young lady can
prophesy very prettily, my dear,' he remarked.</p>
<p>Clytemnestra bowed coldly, and said she was
sure it would be vastly amusing. Did the Princess
intend giving any public entertainments?</p>
<p>'She is our visitor,' Agamemnon put in warningly;
while Cassandra smiled satirically, and said
nothing at all.</p>
<p>Clytemnestra hoped she might be able to induce
her to stay longer, a week was such a <i>very</i> short
time.</p>
<p>'She has kindly consented to stay on a little
longer, my love,' said Agamemnon—'all her life,' in
fact.'</p>
<p>The Queen was charmed to hear it; it was so
very nice and kind of her, particularly as strangers
were apt to find the neighbourhood an unhealthy
one.</p>
<p>And as �gisthus joined them just then, she presented
him to the King, with the remark that he had
been the most faithful and devoted of courtiers during
the whole period of the King's absence; to which
Agamemnon replied, with the slightest of scowls, that
he was delighted to make the acquaintance of Mr.
�gisthus; and after that no one seemed to know
exactly what to say for a minute or two.</p>
<p>At last �gisthus hazarded a supposition that the
royal warrior had found it warm over at Troy.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_79" id="Page_79"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>'It varied, sir,' said the monarch, uncomfortably;
'the climate varied. I used to get very warm fighting
sometimes.'</p>
<p>�gisthus agreed that a battle must be hot work,
and Clytemnestra suddenly exclaimed that her husband
was wearing the very same dear shabby old
uniform he had on when he went away.</p>
<p>'The very same,' said Agamemnon, smiling. 'I
wore it all through the campaign. Your true warrior
is no dandy!'</p>
<p>'We were given to understand you were wounded,'
remarked �gisthus.</p>
<p>'Oh,' said the King, 'yes; I was considerably
wounded—all over the chest and arms. But what
cared I?'</p>
<p>'Exactly,' said �gisthus; 'and, curiously enough,
the weapons don't seem to have pierced your coat at
all. I observe there are no patches.'</p>
<p>'No,' the King replied; 'so you noticed that, eh?
Well, the reason of that is that those fellows out there
have a peculiar sort of way of cutting and slashing,
so as to——'</p>
<p>And he explained this by some elaborate illustrations
with his sheathed sword, until �gisthus said
that he thought he understood how it was done.</p>
<p>But Clytemnestra suddenly, with a kitten-like
girlishness that sat but ill upon her, pounced playfully
upon the weapon. 'I want to see it drawn,'
she cried; 'I want to look upon the keen flashing<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_80" id="Page_80"></SPAN></span>
blade which has penetrated the inmost recesses of so
many of our country's foes. Oh, it won't come out,'
she added, as she attempted to pull it out of the
scabbard; '<i>do</i> make it come out!'</p>
<p>The King tried, but the blade stuck half way, and
what was visible of it seemed thickly coated with
rust; but Agamemnon said it was gore, and his
orderly must have forgotten to clean his accoutrements
after the fall of Troy. He added that it was
the effect of the sea air.</p>
<p>'Troy really has fallen then?' asked �gisthus.
'I suppose you stayed to see the thing out?'</p>
<p>'I did, sir,' answered the monarch proudly; 'I
sacked the most fashionable quarters myself. I expect
my booty will be forwarded—shortly. Didn't
you <i>know</i> Troy was taken?' he asked suspiciously.
'Couldn't you see the beacon I lighted just before I
started?'</p>
<p>The courtier murmured that it was wonderful to
find so long and tedious a journey accomplished in
such capital time.</p>
<p>'What do you mean by that? How do you know
how long it took?' demanded Agamemnon.</p>
<p>'Don't you see?' said Clytemnestra. 'Why, you
say you had the fire lighted at Ida when you started;
then, of course, they would see it directly over at
Lemnos, and light theirs; and then at Athos, and
then——'</p>
<p>'You are not a time-table, my love,' interrupted<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_81" id="Page_81"></SPAN></span>
the monarch, coldly. 'I won't trouble you for all
these details. Come to the point.'</p>
<p>'The point is,' she explained sweetly, 'that we
have only just seen the beacon flame arrive here
at Arachn�us, after leaping from height to height
across lake and plain; so that you, my dearest,
must have made the distance with almost equal
celerity!'</p>
<p>'I came <i>with</i> the beacon,' said Agamemnon,
coughing; 'perhaps that disposes of the difficulty?'</p>
<p>'Perhaps,' said the Queen; 'I mean <i>quite</i>. And
now,' she continued, after a rapid exchange of glances
with �gisthus, 'you will come indoors, and have a
nice cup of coffee and a warm bath before you do
anything else, won't you?'</p>
<p>He almost thought he would, he said; fighting
for ten long years without intermission was a dusty,
tiring occupation, and he was accordingly about to
enter, when his eye fell on the awnings and flags and
the red stair carpet, which had been prepared for the
betrothal festivities, and he frowned.</p>
<p>'Now, my dear, this sort of thing is all very well,
no doubt; but I don't care about it. I'm a plain,
honest ruler of men, and I hate flummery and flattery—particularly
when it all comes out of <i>my</i> pocket!
Why, you've laid down the drugget from the Throne-Room
over all this gravel. Take it up directly; I
decline to walk over it. Do you hear? This wasteful
extravagance is positively sinful. Take it up!'<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_82" id="Page_82"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>Clytemnestra assured him earnestly that they had
had no intention of annoying him with it—which was
literally true; and suggested meekly that for the King
to stay out in the court-yard until all the decorations
were removed might be a tedious and even a ridiculous
proceeding. 'If,' she added, 'he was merely unwilling
to spoil the drugget, he might easily remove his boots,
which were extremely muddy—for a monarch's.'</p>
<p>'Well, well, my dear, be it so,' said the King; 'I
did not intend to chide you. It is only that I have
grown so accustomed to the frugal, hardy life of a
camp, that I have imbibed a soldier's contempt for
luxury.'</p>
<p>And, removing his boots, he followed the Queen
into the Palace, as she led the way with a baleful
expression upon her dark and inscrutable face.</p>
<p>As the pair passed up the steps and between the
lofty pillars, the hounds howled from the royal kennels
at the back of the Palace, and—a stranger portent still—a
meteor shot suddenly through the growing gloom
and burst in a rain of coloured stars above the house-top,
while, shortly after, a staff fell from above upon
the head of one of the Chorus—and was shivered to
fragments!</p>
<hr style="width: 45%;" />
<p>�gisthus had strolled away under the colonnade,
and Cassandra was left alone with the Chorus. She
stood apart, mystic, moody, and impenetrable, letting
down her flowing back hair.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_83" id="Page_83"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>'You prophesy, do you not?' said the kind old
men at length, wishing to make her feel at home;
'might we beg you to favour us with a prediction—just
a little one?'</p>
<p>Cassandra made excuses at first, as was proper;
she had a cold, and was feeling the effects of the
journey. She was really not inspired just then, she
protested, and besides, she had not touched a tripod
for ages.</p>
<p>But, upon being pressed, she gave way at last, after
declaring with a little giggle that she was perfectly
certain nobody would believe a single word she said.</p>
<p>'I see before me,' she began, in a weird, sepulchral
tone which she found it impossible to keep up for
many sentences, 'a proud and stately pile—but enter
not. See ye yon ghoul among the chimney-pots, yon
amphisbœna in the back garden? And the scent of
gore pervades it!'</p>
<p>'It is no happy home that is thus described!' the
Chorus threw in profesionally.</p>
<p>'But the Finger of Fate is slowly unwound, and
the Hand of Destiny steps in to pace the marble
halls with heavy tramp. And know, old men, that
the Inevitable is not wholly unconnected with the
Probable!'</p>
<p>At this even their politeness could not restrain a
gesture of incredulity, but she heeded it not, and
continued:</p>
<p>'Who is this that I see next—this regal warrior<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_84" id="Page_84"></SPAN></span>
bounding over the blazing battlements in brazen
panoply?'</p>
<p>('That must be Agamemnon,' cried the Chorus;
'the despatches mentioned him bounding like that.
Wonderful!')</p>
<p>'I see him,' she resumed, 'pale and prostrate—a
prey to the pangs within him, scanning the billows
from his storm-tossed ship. Now he has reached his
native city. Hark! how they greet him! And,
behold, a stately matron meets him with a honeyed
smile, inviting him to enter. He yields. And
then——'</p>
<p>Here Cassandra stopped, with the remark that that
was all—as there were limits even to the marvellous
faculty of second-sight.</p>
<p>The Chorus were not unimpressed, for they had
never seen a prediction and its literal fulfilment in
quite such close conjunction before, and their own
attempts always came wrong; but although they
were agreed that the prophecy was charming as far
as it went, they began to feel slightly afraid of the
prophetess, and were secretly relieved when �gisthus
happened to come up shortly afterwards with an
offer to show her such places of interest as Argos
boasted.</p>
<p>But they were great authorities upon all points of
etiquette and morality, and they all remarked (when
she had gone) that she displayed an unbecoming
readiness in accepting the escort of a courtier who<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_85" id="Page_85"></SPAN></span>
had not been formally introduced to her. 'That may
be the custom in <i>Troy</i>,' they said, wagging their
beards, 'but if she means to behave like that here—<i>well</i>!'</p>
<p>And now the last gleam of the sunset had faded,
and the stars straggled out in the pale green sky,
whilst the Chorus walked up and down to keep warm,
for the evening was growing chilly.</p>
<p>Suddenly a loud cry broke the silence—a scream
as of a strong man in mortal agony! It struck all of
them that the voice was uncommonly like Agamemnon's,
but none liked to say so, and they only observed
with a forced composure that really the cats
were becoming quite a nuisance.</p>
<p>The cry came again, louder this time, and more
distinct; it seemed to come from the direction of the
royal bath-room. 'Hi, here, somebody—help! <i>They've
turned on the hot water, and I can't turn it off
again!</i>'</p>
<p>After this there could be no possible doubt that
there was something the matter far more serious than
cats. Agamemnon, the king of men, was apparently
in difficulties, and it was only too probable that this
was Clytemnestra's fell work.</p>
<p>They all ran about and fell over one another in
the general flurry and confusion, and then as they recovered
their presence of mind they began to consult
upon the best course to pursue under the circumstances.
Some were of opinion that it would not be<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_86" id="Page_86"></SPAN></span>
a quite unpardonable breach of court etiquette if they
were to rush into the bath-room and pull the royal
sufferer out; others, more cautious, asked for precedents
in a case of such delicacy, and they almost
quarrelled, until the wisest of them all reminded his
fellows that, at all events, it was too late to interfere
then, as the monarch must certainly be hard-boiled
by that time—which relieved them from all responsibility
in the happiest manner.</p>
<p>At this point the Queen appeared at the head of
the marble steps, down which she glided cautiously
and came towards them, evidently in a condition of
suppressed excitement.</p>
<p>'What a beautiful evening!' said the Chorus in
unison, for they considered it better taste not to
appear to have noticed anything at all unusual.</p>
<p>'Agamemnon is with his ancestors,' she replied in
a fierce whisper; 'I sewed up the sleeves of his bathing-gown
and I drugged his coffee, and then from
afar I turned on the hot water. And he is boiled,
and it serves him right, and I'm glad of it—so now!
But tell me, ye aged ones,' she added with one of her
quick transitions, 'have I done well?'</p>
<p>Now the Chorus were distinctly disgusted at her
want of tact and reserve, and would have greatly
preferred not to be admitted into confidences of so
purely domestic a description, but they were not the
men to flinch from their duty.</p>
<p>'In our opinion, O Queen,' they replied coldly,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_87" id="Page_87"></SPAN></span>
'the deed was a hasty one, and accomplished without
sufficient consideration.'</p>
<p>'Ha!' she exclaimed angrily, 'so ye would rate
me like a girl! Am I not your sovereign mistress?
Guard, seize these insolents!'</p>
<p>And the superannuated old sentinel left his box and
tottered up to seize as many of them as he could lay
hold of at once, telling the remainder to consider
themselves under arrest, which they did directly.</p>
<p>'Summon the populace,' Clytemnestra next commanded,
and the Argives left the fireworks obediently
and assembled before the steps.</p>
<p>'Citizens! Argives!' she cried in a loud clear
voice, 'I am sure you will all be very sorry and disappointed
to hear that your beloved sovereign, so
lately restored to us' (here she broke down with the
naturalness of a great artist)—'that our beloved
sovereign is—by a most deplorable and unaccountable
lack of precaution——'</p>
<p>'<i>Alive!</i>' interrupted a voice from behind the
Queen, and someone pushed aside the hangings before
the door of the Palace, and began to descend the
steps. It was Agamemnon himself.</p>
<p>Clytemnestra shrieked as she turned slowly, and
confronted him in silence for some moments; the
situation was intensely dramatic, and the Argives, a
simple and affectionate people, fully appreciated this,
and never once regretted the fireworks they had
abandoned.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_88" id="Page_88"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>The Queen was the first to speak: 'So,' she
said, pale and panting, 'you—you've—had your
bath?'</p>
<p>'Well—no,' said Agamemnon mildly; 'I happened
to observe that someone had thoughtfully sewn up the
armholes of my dressing-gown, and that the coffee
had a particularly nasty smell in it, and so, somehow,
I thought I would rather wait. And then the boiling
water came rushing in, and I saw there had been a
little mistake somewhere. So it occurred to me that
I too would dissemble and see what came of it, and I
shouted for help. I think I see it all now.'</p>
<p>And then he took a higher moral tone; his manner
was no longer cynical; he was not angry even—only
deeply wounded, and there was something fine and
striking in the stern sadness of his brow.</p>
<p>'So this,' he said, 'was to have been my fate? I
was to return, a war-worn warrior, to the hearth and
home from which I had been absent so long—so long—to
be ruthlessly parboiled the very moment after my
arrival, by the partner of my throne! Was this kind—was
this wifely, Clytemnestra?'</p>
<p>'That comes so well from you, does it not?' she
retorted.</p>
<p>'Why—why—what do you mean?' he stammered.</p>
<p>'You know very well what I mean,' she said.
'Bah! why play the hypocrite with me?'</p>
<p>'Is it possible,' he cried, 'that you can suspect
me of not having been near Troy all this time<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_89" id="Page_89"></SPAN></span>—
tell me, Clytemnestra—is this monstrous thing possible'</p>
<p>'Quite,' she replied; 'I <i>know</i> you haven't!'</p>
<p>'What—when I tell you that there is a poet,
a fellow called Homer or something, who has got a
sort of reputation already by putting the campaign
into verses, rather long, but quite readable (you must
order them); well, there's a lot about <i>me</i> in them.'</p>
<p>'Did Homer <i>see</i> you there?'</p>
<p>'Now that's a most ridiculous question,' he protested,
with a feeling that she was coming round, and
that he should convince her directly; 'the poet's
blind, Clytemnestra, quite blind. But I will not
argue—you must be content with a warrior's assurance.'</p>
<p>She laughed. 'I'm afraid,' she said, 'that even a
warrior's assurance will find it difficult to account
satisfactorily for this—and this—and these!' And
as she spoke, she handed him a variety of articles: a
folding hat, a guide to Corinth, a conversation manual,
several unused tourist tickets, one or two theatre
programmes, a green veil, some supper bills, a correct
card for the Olympian races, with the names of probable
starters, and three little jointed wooden dolls.</p>
<p>Agamemnon took them all helplessly; all his
virtuous indignation had evaporated, and he looked
very red and foolish as he said with a kind of nervous
laugh, 'You've been looking in my pockets!'</p>
<p>'I have,' she said, 'and now what have you to say<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_90" id="Page_90"></SPAN></span>
for yourself? I don't believe there is any such place
as Troy.'</p>
<p>'There is indeed,' he pleaded; 'I can show it to
you on the map!'</p>
<p>'Well,' she said, 'if there is, <i>you</i> never went near
it!'</p>
<p>'Send those people away,' he said, 'and I will tell
you all!'</p>
<p>And when they had gone, he confessed everything,
explaining that he really had meant to go to
Troy at first, and how, as he got nearer, he found
himself less and less inclined for fighting—until at
last he determined to travel about and see life instead,
and, as he expressed it, 'pick up a little character.'</p>
<p>'Well,' said Clytemnestra, 'I will have no little
characters in <i>my</i> palace, Agamemnon.'</p>
<p>But he protested that she had not understood
him. 'And if I have erred, my love,' he suggested
humbly, 'excuse me, but I cannot help thinking that
the means devised for my correction were unnecessarily
severe!'</p>
<p>'They were nothing of the sort,' she said; 'you
deserved it all—and worse!'</p>
<p>Upon this Agamemnon made haste to assure her
that she had shown a very proper spirit, and he respected
her the more for it. 'And now,' he put it
to her, 'why not let bygones <i>be</i> bygones?' But
Clytemnestra's reply was that she would be quite<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_91" id="Page_91"></SPAN></span>
willing to permit this when they <i>were</i> bygones,
which, at present, she added, they were very far
from being.</p>
<p>The King was in despair, until beneficent nature
came to his assistance; a faint chirrup was heard
from a neighbouring bush, a circumstance which he
turned to admirable account.</p>
<p>'You hear it?' he asked tenderly, 'the dulcet
strain? Know ye the note? Ah, Clytemnestra,
'tis the owl—the blithe and tuneful owl! Owls sang
on our bridal night—can you hear their melody now
and be unmoved? No, I did but wrong ye ... a
tear trembles on that eyelash, a smile flickers upon
that lip! I am pardoned. Clytemnestra—wife, embrace
me ... we both have much to forgive!'</p>
<p>This speech (which was not unlike some he had
heard in thrilling dramas at the 'H�mabronteion,'
Corinth, where the prophetess Cassandra had been
greatly admired in her impersonations of persecuted
and distracted heroines) touched Clytemnestra's heart,
in which, hard as it was, there was a strain of sentiment—and
she fell sobbing into her husband's arms.</p>
<p>And so all was forgotten and forgiven in the most
satisfactory manner, the Chorus (who had been considering
themselves arrested until the intellectual
strain had proved almost too much for them) were
released, while it was found on inquiry that both
�gisthus and Cassandra were missing, and no trace
of either of them was ever found again; but it was<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_92" id="Page_92"></SPAN></span>
generally understood that, with a delicate unselfishness,
they had been unwilling to remain where their
presence would lead to inevitable complications.</p>
<p>And from that night—until the fatal day, some
six short weeks afterwards, when each, by an unfortunate
oversight, partook of a mixture which had
been carefully prepared for the other—there was not
a happier royal couple in all Argos than Clytemnestra
and Agamemnon.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_93" id="Page_93"></SPAN></span></p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<h2><i>THE WRAITH OF BARNJUM.</i><SPAN name="FNanchor_1_1" id="FNanchor_1_1"></SPAN><SPAN href="#Footnote_1_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</SPAN></h2>
<ANTIMG class="drop-cap" src="images/ill-p93.png" alt="I" width-obs="200" height-obs="224" />
<p class="drop-cap drop-i-t">I frankly admit,
whatever may be
the consequences
of doing so, that
I was not fond of
Barnjum; in fact,
I detested him.
Everything that
fellow said and
did jarred upon
me to an absolutely
indescribable
extent, although
I did not discover for some time that he
regarded me with a strange and unreasonable aversion.</p>
<p>We were so essentially unlike in almost every
particular—I, with my innate refinement and high
culture, my over-fastidious exclusiveness in the
choice of associates; and he, a big, red, coarse brute,
with neither sweetness nor light, who knew himself a
Philistine, and seemed to like it—we were so unlike,
that I often asked him, with a genuine desire for information,
<i>what</i> had I in common with him?</p>
<p>And yet it will scarcely be believed, perhaps, that
with such good reasons for keeping apart, we were
continually seeking one another's company with a
zest that knew no satiety. The only explanation I
can offer for such a phenomenon is, that our mutual
antipathy had become so much a part of ourselves,
that we could not let it perish for lack of nourishment.</p>
<p>Perhaps we were not conscious of this at the time,
and when we agreed to go on a walking tour together
in North Wales, I think it was chiefly because we
knew that we could devise no surer means of annoying
one another; but, however that may be, in an ill-starred
day for my own peace of mind, we started
upon a journey from which but one of us was fated
to return.</p>
<p>I pass by the painful experiences of the first few
days of that unhappy tour. I will say nothing of
Barnjum's grovelling animalism, of his consummate
selfishness, his more than bucolic indifference to the
charms of Nature, nor even of the mean and sordid
way in which he contrived to let me in for railway
tickets and hotel bills.</p>
<p>I wish to tell my melancholy story with perfect
impartiality, and I am sure that I am not reduced to
exciting any prejudice to secure the sympathies of all
readers.</p>
<p>I shall pass, then, to the memorable day when my<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_95" id="Page_95"></SPAN></span>
disgust, so long pent up, so imperfectly concealed,
culminated in one grand outburst of a not ignoble
indignation, to the hour when I summoned up moral
courage to sever the bonds which linked us so unequally.</p>
<p>I remember it so well, that brilliant morning in
June when we left the Temperance Hotel, Doldwyddlm,
and scaled in sulky silence the craggy
heights of Cader Idris, which, I presume, still overhang
that picturesque village, while, as we ascended, an
ever-changing and ever-improving panorama unrolled
itself before my delighted eyes.</p>
<p>The air up there was keen and bracing, and I
recollect that I could not repress an �sthetic shudder
at the crude and primitive tone which Barnjum's nose
had assumed under atmospheric influences. I mentioned
this (for we still maintained the outward forms
of friendship), when he retorted, with the brutal personality
which formed so strong an ingredient of his
character, that if I could only see myself in that suit
of mine, and that hat (referring to the dress I was
then wearing), I should feel the propriety of letting
his nose alone. To which I replied, with a sarcasm
that I feel now was a little too crushing, that I had
every intention of doing so, as it was quite painful
enough to merely contemplate such a spectacle; and
he, evidently meaning to be offensive, remarked, that no
one could help his nose getting red, but that any man
in my position could at least <i>dress</i> like a gentleman<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_96" id="Page_96"></SPAN></span>
I took no notice of this insult; a Bunting (I don't
think I mentioned before that my name is Philibert
Bunting)—a Bunting can afford to pass such insinuations
by; indeed, I find it actually cheaper to do so,
and I flattered myself that my dress was distinguished
by a sort of studied looseness, that would appeal at
once to a cultivated and artistic eye, though of course
Barnjum's hard and shallow organs could not be
expected to appreciate it.</p>
<p>I overlooked it, then, and presently we found ourselves
skirting the edge of a huge chasm, whose steep
sides sloped sheer down into the slate-blue waters of
the lake below.</p>
<p>How can I hope to give an idea of the magnificent
view which met our eyes as we stood there—a view
of which, as far as I am aware, no description has
ever yet been attempted?</p>
<p>To our right towered the Peaks of Dolgelly, with
their saw-like outline cutting the blue sky with a
faint grating sound, while the shreds of white cloud
lay below in drifts. At our feet were the sun-lit
waters of the lake, upon which danced a fleet of
brown-sailed herring-boats; beyond was the plain of
Capel Curig, and there, over on the left, sparkled the
falls of Y-Dydd.</p>
<p>As I took all this in I felt a longing to say something
worthy of the occasion. Being possessed of a
considerable fund of carefully-dried and selected
humour, I frequently amuse myself by a species of<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_97" id="Page_97"></SPAN></span>
intellectual exercise, which consists in so framing a
remark that a word or more therein may bear two
entirely opposite constructions; and some of the
quaint names of the vicinity seemed to me just then
admirably adapted for this purpose.</p>
<p>I was about to gauge my dull-witted companion's
capacity by some such test, when he forestalled me.</p>
<p>'You ought to live up here, Bunting,' said he;
'you were made for this identical old mountain.'</p>
<p>I was not displeased, for, Londoner as I am, I
have the nerve and steadiness of a practised mountaineer.</p>
<p>'Perhaps I was,' I said good-humouredly; 'but
how did <i>you</i> find it out?'</p>
<p>'I'll tell you,' he replied, with one of his odious
grins. 'This is Cader Idris, ain't it? well, and you're
a <i>cad awry dressed</i>, ain't you? Cader Idrissed, see?'
(he was dastard enough to explain) 'That's how <i>I</i> get
at it!'</p>
<p>He must have been laboriously leading up to that
for the last ten minutes!</p>
<p>I solemnly declare that it was not the personal
outrage that roused me; I simply felt that a paltry
verbal quibble of that description, emitted amidst such
scenery and at that altitude, required a protest in
the name of indignant Nature, and I protested accordingly,
although with an impetuosity which I
afterwards regretted, and of which I cannot even now
entirely approve.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_98" id="Page_98"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>He happened to be standing on the brink of an
abyss, and had just turned his back upon me, as,
with a vigorous thrust of my right foot, I launched
him into the blue �ther, with the chuckle at his unhallowed
jest still hovering upon his lips.</p>
<p>I am aware that by such an act I took a liberty
which, under ordinary circumstances, even the licence
of a life-long friendship would scarcely have justified;
but I thought it only due to myself to let him see
plainly that I desired our acquaintanceship to cease
from that instant, and Barnjum was the kind of man
upon whom a more delicate hint would have been
distinctly thrown away.</p>
<p>I watched his progress with some interest as he
rebounded from point to point during his descent. I
waited—punctiliously, perhaps, until the echoes he
had aroused had died away on the breeze, and then,
slowly and thoughtfully, I retraced my steps, and left
a spot which was already becoming associated for me
with memories the reverse of pleasurable.</p>
<hr style="width: 45%;" />
<p>I took the next up-train, and before I reached
town had succeeded in dismissing the incident from
my mind, or if I thought of it at all, it was only to
indulge relief at the reflection that I had shaken off
Barnjum for ever.</p>
<p>But when I had paid my cab, and was taking out
my latch-key, a curious thing happened—the driver
called me back.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_99" id="Page_99"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>'Beg pardon, sir,' he said hoarsely, 'but I think
you've bin and left something white in my cab!'</p>
<p>I turned and looked in: there, grinning at me from
the interior of the hansom, over the folding-doors,
was the wraith of Barnjum!</p>
<p>I had presence of mind enough to thank the man
for his honesty, and go upstairs to my rooms with as
little noise as possible. Barnjum's ghost, as I expected,
followed me in, and sat down coolly before
the fire, in my arm-chair, thus giving me an opportunity
of subjecting the apparition to a thorough
examination.</p>
<p>It was quite the conventional ghost, filmy, transparent,
and, though wanting firmness in outline, a
really passable likeness of Barnjum. Before I retired
to rest I had thrown both my boots and the contents
of my bookcase completely through the thing, without
appearing to cause it more than a temporary inconvenience—which
convinced me that it was indeed a
being from another world.</p>
<p>Its choice of garments struck me even then as
decidedly unusual. I am not narrow; I cheerfully
allow that, assuming the necessity for apparitions at
all, it is well that they should be clothed in robes of
some kind; but Barnjum's ghost delighted in a combination
of costume which set the fitness of things at
defiance.</p>
<p>It wore that evening, for instance, to the best of
my recollection, striped pantaloons, a surplice, and an<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_100" id="Page_100"></SPAN></span>
immense cocked hat; but on subsequent occasions its
changes of costume were so rapid and eccentric, that
I ceased to pay much attention to them, and could
only explain them on the supposition that somewhere
in space there exists a supernatural store in the
nature of a theatrical wardrobe, and that Barnjum's
ghost had the run of it.</p>
<p>I had not been in very long before my landlady
came up to see if I wanted anything, and of course
as soon as she came in, she saw the wraith. At first
she objected to it very strongly, declaring that she
would not have such nasty things in <i>her</i> house, and
if I wanted to keep ghosts, I had better go somewhere
else; but I pacified her at last by representing
that it would give her no extra trouble, and that I
was only taking care of it for a friend.</p>
<p>When she had gone, however, I sat up till late,
thinking calmly over my position, and the complications
which might be expected to ensue from it.</p>
<p>It would be very easy to harrow the reader's feelings
and work upon his sympathies here by a telling
description of my terror and my guilty confusion at
the unforeseen consequences of what I had done.
But I think, in relating an experience of this kind,
the straightforward way is always the best, and I do
not care to heighten the effect by attributing to myself
a variety of sensations which I do not remember to
have actually felt at the time.</p>
<p>My first impression had not unnaturally been that<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_101" id="Page_101"></SPAN></span>
the spectre was merely the product of overwrought
nerves or indigestion, but it seemed improbable that
a cabman should be plagued by a morbid activity of
imagination, and that a landlady's digestion could be
delicate sufficiently to evolve a thing so far removed
from the merely commonplace; and, reluctantly
enough, I was forced to the conclusion that it was a
real ghost, and would probably continue to haunt me
to the end of my days.</p>
<p>Of course I was disgusted by this exhibition of
petty revenge and low malice on the part of Barnjum,
which might be tolerated perhaps in a Christmas
annual, with a full-page illustration, but which, in real
life and the height of summer, was a glaring anachronism.</p>
<p>Still, it was of no use to repine then; I resolved
to look at the thing in a common-sense light—I told
myself that I had made my ghost, and would have to
live with it. And after all, I had much to be thankful
for: Barnjum in the spirit was a decided improvement
upon Barnjum in the flesh; and as the spirit did
not appear to be gifted with speech, it was unlikely to
tell tales.</p>
<p>Luckily for me, too, Barnjum was absolutely
unknown about town: his only relative was an aunt
resident at Camberwell, and so there was no danger
of any suspicion being excited by chance recognition
in the circles to which I belonged.</p>
<p>It would have been folly to shut one's eyes to the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_102" id="Page_102"></SPAN></span>
fact that it might require considerable nerve to re-enter
society closely attended by an obscure and
fancifully-attired apparition.</p>
<p>Society would sneer considerably at first and
make remarks, but I was full of tact and knowledge
of the world, and I knew, too, that men have overcome
far more formidable obstacles to social success
than any against which I should be called upon to
contend.</p>
<p>And so, instead of weakly giving way to unreasonable
panic, I took the more manly course of determining
to live it down, with what success I shall
have presently to show.</p>
<p>When I went out after breakfast the next morning,
Barnjum's ghost insisted upon coming too, and
followed me, to my intense annoyance, all down St.
James's Street; in fact, for many weeks it was almost
constantly by my side, and rendered me the innocent
victim of mingled curiosity and aversion.</p>
<p>I thought it best to affect to be unaware of the
presence of anything of a ghostly nature, and when
taxed with it, ascribed it to the diseased fancy of my
interlocutor; but, by-and-by, as the whole town
began to ring with the story, I found it impossible to
pretend ignorance any longer.</p>
<p>So I gave out that it was an artfully-contrived
piece of spectral mechanism, of which I was the
inventor, and for which I contemplated taking out a
patent; and this would have earned for me a high<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_103" id="Page_103"></SPAN></span>
reputation in the scientific world if Messrs. Maskelyne
and Cooke had not grown envious of my fame,
declaring that they had long since anticipated the
secret of my machine, and could manufacture one in
every way superior to it, which they presently did.</p>
<p>Then I was obliged to confide (in the strictest
secrecy) to two members of the Peerage (both persons
of irreproachable breeding, with whom I was at that
time exceedingly intimate) that it was indeed a <i>bon�
fide</i> apparition, and that I rather liked such things
about me. I cannot explain how it happened, but
in a very short time the story had gone the round of
the clubs and drawing-rooms, and I found myself
launched as a lion of the largest size—if it is strictly
correct to speak of launching a lion.</p>
<p>I received invitations everywhere, on the tacit
understanding that I was to bring my ghost, and the
wraith of Barnjum, as some who read this may remember,
was to be seen at all the best houses in
town for the remainder of the season; while in the
following autumn, I was asked down for the shooting
by several wealthy <i>parvenus</i>, with a secret hope,
unless I am greatly mistaken, that the ghost might
conceive the idea of remaining with them permanently,
thereby imparting to their brand-new palaces the
necessary flavour of legend and mystery; but of
course it never did.</p>
<p>To tell the truth, whatever novelty there was
about it soon wore off—too soon, in fact, for, fickle<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_104" id="Page_104"></SPAN></span>
as society is, I have no hesitation in asserting that
we ought to have lasted it at least a second season,
if only Barnjum's ghost had not persisted in making
itself so ridiculously cheap that, in little more than a
fortnight, society was as sick of it as I was myself.</p>
<p>And then the inconveniences which attached to
my situation began to assert themselves more and
more emphatically.</p>
<p>I began to stay at home sometimes in the evening,
when I observed that the phantom had an unpleasant
trick of illuminating itself at the approach of darkness
with a bilious green light, which, as it was not nearly
strong enough to enable me to dispense with a reading
lamp, merely served to depress me.</p>
<p>And then it began to absent itself occasionally
for days together, and though at first I was rather
glad not to see so much of it, I grew uneasy at last.
I was always fancying that the Psychical Society, who
are credited with understanding the proper treatment
of spectres in health and disease, from the tomb upwards,
might have got hold of it and be teaching it
to talk and compromise me. I heard afterwards that
one of their most prominent members did happen to
come across it, but, with a scepticism which I cannot
but think was somewhat wanting in discernment,
rejected it as a palpable imposition.</p>
<p>I had to leave the rooms where I had been so
comfortable, for my landlady complained that the
street was blocked up by a mob of the lowest de<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_105" id="Page_105"></SPAN></span>scription
from seven till twelve every evening, and
she really could not put up with it any longer.</p>
<p>On inquiry I found that this was owing to Barnjum's
ghost getting out upon the roof almost every
night after dark, and playing the fool among the
chimney-pots, causing me, as its apparent owner, to be
indicted five times for committing a common nuisance
by obstructing the thoroughfare, and once for collecting
an unlawful assembly: I spent all my spare cash in fines.</p>
<p>I believe there were portraits of us both in the
'Illustrated Police News,' but the distinction implied
in this was more than outweighed by the fact that
Barnjum's wraith was slowly but surely undermining
both my fortune and my reputation.</p>
<p>It followed me one day to one of the underground
railway stations, and <i>would</i> get into a compartment
with me, which led to a lawsuit that made a nine
days' sensation in the legal world. I need only
mention the celebrated case of 'The Metropolitan
District Railway <i>v.</i> Bunting,' in which the important
principle was once for all laid down that a railway
company by the terms of its contract is entitled to
refuse to carry ghosts, spectres, or any other supernatural
baggage, and can moreover exact a heavy
penalty from passengers who infringe its bye-laws in
this respect.</p>
<p>This was, of course, a decision against me, and
carried heavy costs, which my private fortune was
just sufficient to meet.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_106" id="Page_106"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>But Barnjum's ghost was bent upon alienating
me from society also, for at one of the best dances
of the season, at a house where I had with infinite
pains just succeeded in establishing a precarious
footing, that miserable phantom disgraced me for
ever by executing a shadowy but decidedly objectionable
species of <i>cancan</i> between the dances!</p>
<p>Feeling indirectly responsible for its behaviour, I
apologised profusely to my hostess, but the affair
found its way into the society journals, and she never
either forgave or recognised me again.</p>
<p>Shortly after that, the committee of my club (one
of the most exclusive in London) invited me to
resign, intimating that, by introducing an acquaintance
of questionable antecedents and disreputable
exterior into the smoking-room, I had abused the
privileges of membership.</p>
<p>I had been afraid of this when I saw it following
me into the building, arrayed in Highland costume
and a tall hat; but I was quite unable to drive it
away.</p>
<p>Up to that time I had been at the bar, where I
was doing pretty well, but now no respectable firm
of solicitors would employ a man who had such an
unprofessional thing as a phantom about his chambers.
I threw up my practice, and had no sooner changed
my last sovereign than I was summoned for keeping
a ghost without a licence!</p>
<p>Some men, no doubt, would have given up there<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_107" id="Page_107"></SPAN></span>
and then in despair—but I am made of sterner stuff,
and, besides, an idea had already occurred to me of
turning the table upon my shadowy persecutor.</p>
<p>Barnjum's ghost had ruined me: why should I
not endeavour to turn an honest penny out of
Barnjum's ghost? It was genuine—as I well knew;
it was, in some respects, original; it was eminently
calculated to delight the young and instruct the old;
there was even a moral or two to be got out of it,
and though it had long failed to attract in town, I saw
no reason why it should not make a great hit in the
provinces.</p>
<p>I borrowed the necessary funds and had soon
made all preliminary arrangements for running the
wraith of Barnjum on a short tour in the provinces,
deciding to open at Tenby, in South Wales.</p>
<p>I took every precaution, travelling by night and
keeping within doors all day, lest the shade (which
was deplorably destitute of the commonest professional
pride) should get about and exhibit itself
beforehand for nothing; and so successful was I, that
when it first burst upon a Welsh audience, from the
platform of the Assembly Rooms, Tenby, no ghost
could have wished for a more enthusiastic reception,
and—for the first and last time—I felt positively
proud of it!</p>
<p>But the applause gradually subsided, and was
succeeded by an awkward pause. It had not struck
me till that moment that it would be necessary to<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_108" id="Page_108"></SPAN></span>
do or say anything in particular during the exhibition,
beyond showing the spectators round the phantom,
and making the customary assurance that there was
no deception and no concealed machinery, which I
could do with a clear conscience. But a terrible conviction
struck me as I stood there bowing repeatedly,
that the audience had come prepared for a comic
duologue, with incidental music and dances.</p>
<p>This was quite out of the question, even supposing
that Barnjum's ghost would have helped me to entertain
them, which, perhaps, I could scarcely expect.
As it was, it did nothing at all, except grimace at
the audience and make an idiotic fool of itself and
me—an exhibition of which they soon wearied.
I am perfectly certain that an ordinary magic lantern
would have made a far deeper impression upon them.</p>
<p>Whether the wraith managed in some covert way,
when my attention was diverted, to insult the national
prejudices of that sensitive and hot-blooded nation, I
cannot say. All I know is, that after sitting still for
some time they suddenly rose as one man; chairs
were hurled at me through the ghost, and the stage
was completely wrecked before the audience could be
induced to go away.</p>
<p>It was all over. I was hopelessly ruined now!
My weak fancy that even a spectre would have some
remnants of common decency and good-feeling
hanging about it, had put the finishing touch to my
misfortunes!<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_109" id="Page_109"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>I paid for the smashed platform and windows
with the money that had been taken at the doors, and
then I travelled back to London, third class, that
night, with the feeling that everything was against me.</p>
<hr style="width: 45%;" />
<p>It was Christmas, and I was sitting gloomily in
my shabby Bloomsbury lodgings, watching with a
miserable, apathetic interest Barnjum's wraith as,
clad in a Roman toga, topboots, and a turban, it flitted
about the horsehair furniture.</p>
<p>I was wondering if they would admit me into any
workhouse while the spectre continued my attendant;
I was utterly and completely wretched, and now, for
the first time, I really repented my conduct in having
parted with Barnjum so abruptly by the bleak cliff
side, that bright June morning.</p>
<p>I had heard no more of him—I knew he must
have reached the bottom after his fall, because I
heard the splash he made—but no tidings had come
of the discovery of his body; the lake kept its dark
secret well.</p>
<p>If I could only hope that this insidious shade,
now that it had hounded me down to poverty, would
consider this as a sufficient expiation of my error
and go away and leave me in peace! But I felt,
only too keenly, that it was one of those one-idea'd
apparitions, which never know when they have had
enough of a good thing—it would be sure to stay
and see the very last of me!<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_110" id="Page_110"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>All at once there came a sharp tap at my door,
and another figure strode solemnly in. This, too, wore
the semblance of Barnjum, but was cast in a more
substantial mould, and possessed the power of speech,
as I gathered from its addressing me instantly as a
cowardly villain.</p>
<p>I started back, and stood behind an arm-chair,
facing those two forms, the shadow and the solid,
with a feeling of sick despair. 'Listen to me,' I said,
'both of you: so long as your—your original proprietor
was content with a single wraith, I put up
with it; I did not enjoy myself—but I endured it.
But a <i>brace</i> of apparitions is really carrying the thing
too far; it's more than any one man's fair allowance,
and I won't stand it. I defy the pair of you. I will
find means to escape you. I will leave the world!
Other people can be ghosts as well as you—it's not a
monopoly! If you don't go directly, I shall blow my
brains out!'</p>
<p>There was no firearm of any description in the
house, but I was too excited for perfect accuracy.</p>
<p>'Blow your brains out by all means!' said the
solid figure; 'I don't know what all this nonsense
you're talking is about. I'm not a ghost that I'm
aware of; I'm alive (no thanks to you); and, to come
back to the point—scoundrel!'</p>
<p>'Barnjum—and alive!' I cried, almost with relief.
'If that is so,' I added, feeling that I had been
imposed upon in a very unworthy and ungentlemanly<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_111" id="Page_111"></SPAN></span>
manner, 'will you have the goodness to tell me what
right you have to this ridiculous apparition here?'</p>
<p>He did not seem to have noticed it particularly
till then. 'Hullo!' he said, looking at it with some
curiosity, 'what d'ye call <i>that</i> thing?'</p>
<p>'I call it a beastly nuisance!' I said. 'Ever
since—since I last saw you, it's been following me
about everywhere in a—in a very annoying manner!'</p>
<p>Will it be believed that the unfeeling brute only
chuckled at this? '<i>I</i> don't know anything about it,'
he said, 'but all I can say is that it serves you jolly
well right, and I hope it will go on annoying you.'</p>
<p>'This is ungenerous,' I said, determined to appeal
to any better feelings he might have; 'we did not
part on—on the best of terms perhaps——'</p>
<p>'Considering that you kicked me over a precipice
when I wasn't looking,' he retorted brutally, 'we may
take that as admitted.'</p>
<p>'But, at all events,' I argued, 'it is ridiculous to
cherish an old grudge all this time; you must see the
absurdity of it yourself.'</p>
<p>'No, I don't,' he said.</p>
<p>I determined to make a last effort to move him.
'It is Christmas Eve, Barnjum,' I said earnestly,
'Christmas Eve. Think of it. At this hour, thousands
of throbbing human hearts are speeding the
cheap but genial Christmas card to such of their relations
as they consider at all likely to respond with
a turkey. The costermonger, imaginative for the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_112" id="Page_112"></SPAN></span>
nonce, is investing damaged evergreens with a purely
fictitious value, and the cheery publican is sending
the member of his village goose-club back to his
cottage home, rich in the possession of a shot-distended
bird and a bottle of poisonous port. Hear
my appeal. If I was hasty with you, I have been
punished. That detestable thing on the hearthrug
there has dogged my path to misery and ruin; you
cannot be without <i>some</i> responsibility for its conduct.
I ask you now, as a man—nay, as an individual—to
call it off. You can do it well enough if you only
choose; you know you can.'</p>
<p>But Barnjum wouldn't; he only looked at his own
wraith with a grim satisfaction as it capered in an
imbecile fashion upon the rug.</p>
<p>'Do,' I implored him; 'I would do it for <i>you</i>,
Barnjum. I've had it about me for six months, and
I <i>am</i> so sick of it.'</p>
<p>Still he hesitated. Some waits outside were playing
one of those pathetic American melodies—I forget
now whether it was 'Silver Threads among the
Gold,' or 'In the Sweet By-and-By'—but, at all
events, they struck some sympathetic chord in Barnjum's
rough bosom, for his face began to twitch, and
presently he burst unexpectedly into tears.</p>
<p>'You don't deserve it,' he said between his sobs,
'but be it so'; then, turning to the ghost, he added:
Here, you, what's your name? avaunt! D'ye hear,
hook it!'<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_113" id="Page_113"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>It wavered for an instant, and then, to my joy, it
suddenly 'gave' all over, and, shrivelling up into a
sort of cobweb, was drawn by the draught into the
fireplace, and carried up the chimney, and I never
saw it again.</p>
<hr style="width: 45%;" />
<p>Barnjum's escape was very simple; he had fallen
upon one of the herring-boats in the lake, and the
heap of freshly-caught fish lying on the deck had
merely broken his fall instead of his neck. As soon
as he had recovered from the effects, he was called
away from this country upon urgent business, and
found himself unable to return for months.</p>
<p>But to this day the appearance of the wraith is a
mystery to me. If Barnjum had been the kind of
man to be an 'esoteric Buddhist,' it might be
accounted for as an 'astral shape'; but esoteric
Buddhism requires an exemplary character and years
of abstract meditation—both of which conditions
were far beyond Barnjum's attainment.</p>
<p>The shape may have been one of those subtle
emanations which we are told some people are constantly
shedding, like the coats of an onion, and
which certain conditions of the atmosphere, and the
extreme activity of Barnjum's mind under sudden
excitement, possibly contributed to materialise in
this particular instance.</p>
<p>Or, perhaps, it was merely a caprice of one of
those vagrant <i>Poltergeists</i>, or supernatural buffoons,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_114" id="Page_114"></SPAN></span>
which took upon itself, very officiously, the duty of
avenging my behaviour to Barnjum.</p>
<p>Upon one point I am clear: the whole of this
system of deliberate persecution being undertaken
directly on Barnjum's account, he is morally and
legally bound to reimburse me for the heavy expense
and damage which have resulted therefrom.</p>
<p>Hitherto I have been unable to impress Barnjum
with this principle, and so my wrongs are still without
redress.</p>
<p>I may be asked why I do not make them the
basis of an action at law; but persons of any refinement
will understand my reluctance to resort to legal
proceedings against one with whom I have at least
lived on a footing of friendship. I would fain persuade,
and shrink from appealing to force; and,
besides, I have not succeeded as yet in persuading
any solicitor—even a shady one—to take up my
case.</p>
<div class="footnote"><SPAN name="Footnote_1_1" id="Footnote_1_1"></SPAN><SPAN href="#FNanchor_1_1"><span class="label">[1]</span></SPAN> Reprinted from <i>Temple Bar</i> for March 1879, by permission of
the Proprietors.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_94" id="Page_94"></SPAN></span></div>
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_115" id="Page_115"></SPAN></span>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<h2><i>A TOY TRAGEDY.</i></h2>
<h3>A STORY FOR CHILDREN.</h3>
<ANTIMG class="drop-cap" src="images/ill-p115.png" alt="T" width-obs="200" height-obs="201" />
<p class="drop-cap drop-t-t"> his story is
mostly about
dolls, and I
am afraid
that all boys,
and a good
many girls
who have
tried hard to
forget that
they ever had
dolls, will not
care about
hearing it. Still, as I have been very careful to warn
them at the very beginning, they must not blame
me if they read on and find that it does not interest
them.</p>
<p>It was after dark, and the criss-cross shadows of
the high wire-fender were starting in and out on the
walls and ceiling of Winifred's nursery in the flickering<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_116" id="Page_116"></SPAN></span>
firelight, and Winifred's last new doll Ethelinda was
sitting on the top of a chest of drawers, leaning back
languidly against the wall.</p>
<p>Ethelinda was a particularly handsome doll; she
had soft thick golden hair, arranged in the latest
fashion, full blue eyes, with rather more expression in
them than dolls' eyes generally have, a rose-leaf complexion,
the least little haughty curl on her red lips,
and a costume that came direct from Paris.</p>
<p>She ought to have been happy with all these
advantages, and yet she was plainly dissatisfied; she
looked disgustedly at all around her, at the coloured
pictures from the illustrated papers on the walls, the
staring red dolls' house, the big Noah's ark on the
shelf, and the dingy dappled rocking-horse in the
corner—she despised them all.</p>
<p>'I do wish I was back in Regent Street again,'
she sighed aloud.</p>
<p>There was another doll sitting quite close to her,
but Ethelinda had not made the remark to him, as
he did not seem at all the sort of person to be encouraged.</p>
<p>He was certainly odd-looking: his head was a
little too big for his body, and his body was very
much too big for his legs; he had fuzzy white hair,
and a face which was rather like Punch's only with
all the fun taken out of it.</p>
<p>When anyone pinched him in the chest hard, he
squeaked and shut his eyes, as if it hurt him—and<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_117" id="Page_117"></SPAN></span>
very likely it did. He wore a tawdry jester's dress of
red and blue, and once he had even carried a cymbal
in each hand and clapped them together every time
they made him squeak; but he had always disliked
being obliged to make so much noise, for he was of a
quiet and retiring nature, and so he had got rid of his
unmusical instruments as soon as he could.</p>
<p>Still, even without the cymbals, his appearance was
hardly respectable, and Ethelinda was a little annoyed
to find him so near her, though he never guessed her
feelings, which was fortunate for him, for he had
fallen in love with her.</p>
<p>Since he first entered the nursery he had had a
good deal of knocking about, but his life there had
begun to seem easier to put up with from the moment
she formed part of it.</p>
<p>He had never dared to speak to her before, she
had never given him the chance; and besides, it was
quite enough for him to look at her; but now he
thought she meant to be friendly and begin a
conversation.</p>
<p>'Are you very dull here then?' he asked rather
nervously.</p>
<p>Ethelinda stared at first; no one had introduced
him, and she felt very much inclined to take no
notice; however, she thought after her long silence
that it might amuse her to talk to somebody, even
if it was only a shabby common creature like this
jester.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_118" id="Page_118"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>So she said, 'Dull! You were never in Regent
Street, or you wouldn't ask such a question.'</p>
<p>'I came from the Lowther Arcade,' he said.</p>
<p>'Oh, really?' drawled Ethelinda; 'then, of course,
this would be quite a pleasant change for you.'</p>
<p>'I don't know,' he said; 'I liked the Arcade. It
was so lively; a little noisy perhaps—too much top
spinning, and pop-gunning, and mouth-organ playing
all round one—but very cheerful. Yes, I liked the
Arcade.'</p>
<p>'Very mixed the society there, isn't it?' she
asked; 'aren't you expected to know penny
things?'</p>
<p>'Well, there <i>were</i> a good many penny things there,'
he owned, 'and very amusing they were. There was
a wooden bird there that used to duck his head and
wag his tail when they swung a weight underneath—he
would have made you laugh so!'</p>
<p>'I hope,' said Ethelinda freezingly, 'I should never
so far forget myself as to laugh under any circumstances—and
certainly not at a <i>penny</i> thing!'</p>
<p>'I wonder how much <i>he</i> cost?' she thought; 'not
very much, I can see from his manner. But perhaps
I can get him to tell me. Do you remember,' she
asked aloud, 'what was the—ah—the premium they
asked for introducing you here—did you happen to
catch the amount?</p>
<p>'Do you mean my price?' he said; 'oh, elevenpence
three farthings—it was on the ticket.'<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_119" id="Page_119"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>'What a vulgar creature!' thought Ethelinda; 'I
shall really have to drop him.'</p>
<p>'Dear me,' she said,'that sounds very reasonable,
very moderate indeed; but perhaps you were "reduced"?'
for she thought he would be more bearable
if he had cost a little more <i>once</i>.</p>
<p>'I don't think so,' he said; 'that's the fair selling
price.'</p>
<p>'Well, that's very curious,' said she, 'because
the young man at Regent Street (a most charming
person, by the way) positively wouldn't part with <i>me</i>
under thirty-five shillings, and he said so many delightful
things about me that I feel quite sorry for
him sometimes, when I think how he must be missing
me. But then, very likely he's saying the same thing
about some other doll now!'</p>
<p>'I suppose he is,' said the jester (he had seen
something of toy-selling in his time); 'it's his business,
you know.'</p>
<p>'I don't see how you can possibly tell,' said
Ethelinda, who had not expected him to agree
with her; 'the Lowther Arcade is not Regent
Street.'</p>
<p>The jester did not care to dispute this. 'And
were you very happy at Regent Street?' he
asked.</p>
<p>'Happy?' she repeated. 'Well, I don't know; at
least, one was not bored there. I was in the best set,
you see, the two-guinea one, and they were always<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_120" id="Page_120"></SPAN></span>
getting up something to amuse us in the window—a
review, or a sham fight, or a garden-party, or something.
Last winter they gave us a fancy-dress ball—I
went as Mary Stuart, and was very much admired.
But here——' and she finished the sentence with a
disdainful little shrug.</p>
<p>'I don't think you'll find it so very bad here,
when you get a little more used to it,' he said; 'our
mistress——'</p>
<p>'Pray don't use that very unpleasant word,' she
interrupted sharply. 'Did you never hear of "dolls'
rights?" <i>We</i> call these people "hostesses."'</p>
<p>'Well, our hostess, then—Winifred, she's not unkind.
She doesn't care much about me, and that
cousin of hers, Master Archie, gives me a bad time of
it when I come in his way, but really she's very polite
and attentive to <i>you</i>.'</p>
<p>'Polite and attentive!' sneered Ethelinda (and if
you have never seen a doll sneer, you can have no
idea how alarming it is). 'I don't call it an attention
to be treated like a baby by a little chit of a girl who
can't dress herself properly yet—no style, no elegance,
and actually a pinafore in the mornings!'</p>
<p>This is the way some of these costly lady dolls
talk about their benefactresses when the gas is out
and they think no one overhears them. I don't know
whether the plain old-fashioned ones, who are not so
carefully treated, but often more tenderly loved, are as
bad; but it is impossible to say—dolls are exceedingly<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_121" id="Page_121"></SPAN></span>
artful, and there are persons, quite clever in other
things, who will tell you honestly that they do not
understand them in the least.</p>
<p>'Then the society here,' Ethelinda went on, without
much consideration for the other's feelings—perhaps
she thought he was too cheap to have any—'it's
really something too dreadful for words. Why,
those people in the poky little house over there, with
only four rooms and a front door they can't open, have
never had the decency to call upon me. Not that I
should take any notice, of course, if they did, but it
just shows what they are. And the other day I
actually overheard one frightful creature in a print
dress, with nothing on her head but a great tin-tack,
ask another horror "which she liked best—<i>make-believe
tea or orange-juice</i>!"'</p>
<p>'Well, <i>I</i> prefer make-believe tea myself,' said the
jester, 'because, you see, I can't get the orange-juice
down, and so it's rather bad for the dress and complexion.'</p>
<p>'Possibly,' she said scornfully. 'I'm thankful to
say I've not been called upon to try it myself—even
Miss Winifred knows better than that. But, anyhow,
it's horribly insipid here, and I suppose it will be like
this always now. I did hope once that when I went
out into the world I should be a heroine and have a
romance of my own.'</p>
<p>'What is a romance?' he asked.</p>
<p>'I thought you wouldn't understand me,' she said;<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_122" id="Page_122"></SPAN></span>
'a romance is—well, there's champagne in it, and
cigarettes, to begin with.'</p>
<p>'But what is champagne?' he interrupted.</p>
<p>'Something you drink,' she said; 'what else could
it be?'</p>
<p>'I see,' he said; 'a sort of orange-juice.'</p>
<p>'Orange-juice!' Ethelinda cried contemptuously;
'it's not in the least like orange-juice; it's——' (she
didn't know what it was made of herself, but there
was no use in telling him so) 'I couldn't make you
understand without too much trouble, you really are
so <i>very</i> ignorant, but there's a good deal of it in
romances. And dukes, and guardsmen, and being
very beautiful and deliciously miserable, till just
before the end—that's a romance! My milliner used
to have it read out to her while she was dressing me
for that ball I told you about.'</p>
<p>'Do you mind telling me what a heroine is?' he
asked. 'I know I'm very stupid.'</p>
<p>'A heroine? oh, <i>any</i> doll can be a heroine. I felt
all the time the heroines were all just like me. They
were either very good or very wicked, and I'm sure I
could be the one or the other if I got the chance. I
think it would be more amusing, perhaps, to be a
little wicked, but then it's not quite so easy, you know.'</p>
<p>'I should think it would be more uncomfortable,'
he suggested.</p>
<p>'Ah, but then you see you haven't any sentiment
about you,' she said disparagingly.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_123" id="Page_123"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>'No,' he admitted, 'I'm afraid I haven't. I suppose
they couldn't put it in for elevenpence three
farthings.'</p>
<p>'I should think not,' Ethelinda observed, 'it's very
<i>expensive</i>.' And then, after a short silence, she said
more confidentially, 'you were talking of Master
Archie just now. I rather like that boy, do you
know. I believe I could make something of him if
he would only let me.'</p>
<p>'He's a mischievous boy,' said the jester, 'and
ill-natured too.'</p>
<p>'Yes, <i>isn't</i> he?' she agreed admiringly; 'I like
him for that. I fancy a duke or a guardsman must
be something like him; they all had just his wicked
black eyes and long restless fingers. It wouldn't be
quite so dull if he would notice me a little; but he
never will!'</p>
<p>'He's going back to school next week,' the jester
said rather cheerfully.</p>
<p>'So soon!' sighed Ethelinda. 'There's hardly time
for him to make a real heroine of me before that.
How I wish he would! I shouldn't care how he did
it, or what came of it. I'm sure I should enjoy it,
and it would give me something to think about all
my life.'</p>
<p>'Say that again, my dainty little lady; say it
again!' cried a harsh, jeering voice from beside them,
'and, if you really mean it, perhaps the old Sausage-Glutton
can manage it for you. He's done more<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_124" id="Page_124"></SPAN></span>
wonderful things than that in his time, I can tell
you.'</p>
<p>The voice came from an old German clock which
stood on the mantelpiece, or rather, from a strange
painted wooden figure which was part of it—an ugly
old man, who sat on the top with a plate of sausages
on his knees, and a fork in one hand. Every minute
he slowly forked up a sausage from the plate to his
mouth, and swallowed it suddenly, while his lower
jaw wagged, and his narrow eyes rolled as it went
down in a truly horrible manner.</p>
<p>The children had long since given him the name
of 'Sausage-Glutton,' which he richly deserved. He
was a sort of magician in his way, having so much
clockwork in his inside, and he was spiteful and
malicious, owing to the quantity of wooden sausages
he bolted, which would have ruined anyone's digestion
and temper.</p>
<p>'Good gracious!' cried Ethelinda, with a start,
'who is that person?'</p>
<p>'Somebody who can be a good kind friend to you,
pretty lady, if you only give him leave. So you want
some excitement here, do you? You want to be
wicked, and interesting, and unfortunate, and all the
rest of it, eh? And you'd like young Archibald (a nice
boy that, by the way), you'd like <i>him</i> to give you a
little romance? Well, then, he shall, and to-morrow
too, hot and strong, if you like to say the word.'</p>
<p>Ethelinda was too much fluttered to speak at first,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_125" id="Page_125"></SPAN></span>
and she was a little afraid of the old man, too, for he
leered all round in such an odd way, and ate so fast
and jerkily.</p>
<p>'Don't—oh, <i>please</i> don't!' cried a little squeaky
voice above him. It came from a queer little angular
doll, with gold-paper wings, a spangled muslin dress,
and a wand with a tinsel star at the end of it, who
was fastened up on the wall above a picture. 'You
won't like it—you won't, really!'</p>
<p>'Don't trust him,' whispered the jester; 'he's a
bad old man; he ruined a very promising young
dancing nigger only the other day, unhinged him so
that he will never hook on any more.'</p>
<p>'Ha, ha!' laughed the Sausage-Glutton, as he disposed
of another sausage, 'that old fellow in the
peculiar coat is jealous, you know; <i>he</i> can't make a
heroine of you, and so he doesn't want anyone else
to. Who cares what he says? And as for our little
wooden friend up above, well, I <i>should</i> hope a dainty
duchess like you is not going to let herself be dictated
to by a low jointed creature, who sets up for a fairy
when she knows her sisters dance round white hats
every Derby Day.'</p>
<p>'They're not sisters; they're second cousins,'
squeaked the poor Dutch doll, very much hurt, 'and
they don't mean any harm by it; it's only their high
spirits. And whatever you say, <i>I'm</i> a fairy. I had
a Christmas-tree of my own once; but I had to leave
it, it was so expensive to keep up. Now, you take<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_126" id="Page_126"></SPAN></span>
my advice, my dear, do,' she added to Ethelinda,
'don't you listen to him. He'd give all his sausages
to see you in trouble, he would; but he can't do anything
unless you give him leave.'</p>
<p>But of course it would have been a little too
absurd if Ethelinda had taken advice from a flat-headed
twopenny doll and a flabby jester from the
Lowther Arcade. 'My good creatures,' she said to
them, 'you mean well, no doubt, but pray leave this
gentleman and me to settle our own affairs. Can
you really get Master Archie to take some notice of
me, sir?' she said to the figure on the clock.</p>
<p>'I can, my loveliest,' he said.</p>
<p>'And will it be exciting,' she asked, 'and romantic,
and—and just the least bit <i>wicked</i>, too?'</p>
<p>'You shall be the very wickedest heroine in any
nursery in the world,' he replied. 'Oh, dear me, how
you <i>will</i> enjoy yourself!'</p>
<p>'Then I accept,' said Ethelinda; 'I put myself
quite in your hands—I leave everything to you.'</p>
<p>'That's right!' cried the Sausage-Glutton, 'that's
a brave little beauty. It's a bargain, then? To-morrow
afternoon the fun will begin, and then—my
springs and wheels—what a time you will have of it!
He, he! You look out for Archibald!'</p>
<p>And then he trembled all over as the clock
struck twelve, and went on eating his sausages
without another word, while Ethelinda gave herself
up to delightful anticipations of the wonderful<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_127" id="Page_127"></SPAN></span>
adventures that were actually about to happen to her
at last.</p>
<p>But the jester felt very uneasy about it all; he
felt so sure that the old Sausage-Glutton's amiability
had some trickery underneath it.</p>
<p>'You are a fairy, aren't you?' he said to the
Dutch doll in a whisper; 'can't you do anything to
help her?'</p>
<p>'No,' she said sulkily; 'and if I could, I wouldn't.
She has chosen to put herself in his power, and whatever
comes of it will serve her right. I don't know
what he means to do, and I can't stop him. Still, if
I can't help her, I can help you; and you may want
it, because he is sure to be angry with you for trying
to warn her.'</p>
<p>'But I never gave him leave to meddle with <i>me</i>,'
said the jester.</p>
<p>'Have you got sawdust or bran inside you, or
what?' asked the fairy.</p>
<p>'Neither,' he said; 'only the bellows I squeak
with, and wire. But why?'</p>
<p>'I was afraid so. It's only the dolls with sawdust
or bran inside them that he can't do whatever he likes
with without their consent. He can do anything he
chooses with you; but he shan't hurt you this time,
if you only take care—for I'll grant you the very next
thing you wish. Only <i>do</i> be careful now about wishing;
don't be in a hurry and waste the wish. Wait
till things are at their very worst.'<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_128" id="Page_128"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>'Thank you very much,' he said; 'I don't mind
for myself so much, but I should like to prevent any
harm from coming to her. I'll remember.'</p>
<p>Then he bent towards Ethelinda and whispered:
'You didn't believe what the old man on the clock
told you about me, did you? I'm not jealous—I'm
only a poor jester, and you're a great lady. But
you'll let me sit by you, and you'll talk to me sometimes
in the evenings as you did to-night, won't you?'</p>
<p>But Ethelinda, though she heard him plainly,
pretended to be fast asleep—it was of no consequence
to her whether he was jealous or not.</p>
<hr style="width: 45%;" />
<p>Winifred was sitting the next afternoon alone
in her nursery, trying to play. She was a dear little
girl about nine years old, with long, soft, brown hair,
a straight little nose, and brown eyes which just then
had a wistful, dissatisfied look in them—for the fact
was that, for some reason or other, she could not get
on with her dolls at all.</p>
<p>The jester was not good-looking enough for her;
they had put his eyes in so carelessly, and his face
had such a 'queer' look, and he was altogether a
limp, unmanageable person. She always said to herself
that she liked him 'for the sake of the giver,'
poor clumsy, good-hearted Martha, the housemaid,
who had left in disgrace, and presented him as her
parting gift; but one might as well not be cared for
at all as be liked in that roundabout way.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_129" id="Page_129"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>And Ethelinda, beautiful and fashionable as she
was, was not friendly, and Winifred never could get
intimate with her; she felt afraid to treat her as a
small child younger than herself, it seemed almost a
liberty to nurse her, for Ethelinda seemed to be
quite grown up and to know far more than she did
herself.</p>
<p>She sat there looking at Ethelinda, and Ethelinda
stared back at her in a cold, distant way, as if she
half remembered meeting her somewhere before.
There was a fixed smile on her vermilion lips which
seemed false and even a little contemptuous to poor
lonely little Winifred, who thought it was hard that
her own doll should despise her.</p>
<p>The jester's smile was amiable enough, though it
was rather meaningless, but then no one cared about
him or how he smiled, as he lay unnoticed on his
back in the corner.</p>
<p>You would not have guessed it from their faces,
but both dolls were really very much excited; each
was thinking about the Sausage-Glutton and his vague
promises, and wondering if, and how, those promises
were to be carried out.</p>
<p>The wooden magician himself was bolting his
sausage a minute on the top of the clock just as usual,
only the jester fancied his cunning eyes rolled round
at them with a peculiar leer as a cheerful whistle was
heard on the stairs outside.</p>
<p>A moment afterwards a lively brown-faced boy in<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_130" id="Page_130"></SPAN></span>
sailor dress put his head in at the door. 'Hullo,
Winnie,' he said, 'are you all alone?'</p>
<p>'Nurse has gone downstairs,' said Winnie, plaintively;
'I've got the dolls, but it's dull here somehow.
Can't you come and help me to play, Archie?'</p>
<p>Archie had been skating all the morning, and
could not settle down just then to any of his favourite
books, so he had come up to see Winnie with the
idea of finding something to amuse him there—for
though he was a boy, he did unbend at times, so far
as to help her in her games, out of which he managed
to get a good deal of amusement in his own peculiar
way.</p>
<p>But of course he had to make a favour of it, and
must not let Winifred see that it was anything but a
sacrifice for him to consent.</p>
<p>'I've got other things to do,' he said; 'and you
know you always make a fuss when I do play with
you. Look at last time!'</p>
<p>'Ah, but then you played at being a slave-driver,
Archie, and you made me sell you my old black
Dinah for a slave, and then you tied her up and
whipped her. I didn't like <i>that</i> game! But if you'll
stay this time, I won't mind what else you do!'</p>
<p>For Archie had a way of making the dolls go
through exciting adventures, at which Winifred assisted
with a fearful wonder that had a fascination
about it.</p>
<p>'Girls don't know how to play with dolls, and that's<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_131" id="Page_131"></SPAN></span>
a fact,' said Archie. 'I could get more fun out of that
dolls' house than a dozen girls could' (he would have
set fire to it); 'but I tell you what: if you'll let me do
exactly what I like, and don't go interfering, except
when I tell you to, perhaps I will stay a little while—not
long, you know.'</p>
<p>'I promise,' said Winifred, 'if you won't break
anything. I'll do just what you tell me.'</p>
<p>'Very well then, here goes; let's see who you've
got. I say, who's this in the swell dress?'</p>
<p>He was pointing to Ethelinda, whose brain began
to tingle at once with a delicious excitement. 'He
has noticed me at last,' she thought; 'I wonder if I
could make him fall desperately in love with me!'
and she turned her big blue eyes full upon him.
'Ah, if I could only speak—but perhaps I shall presently.
I'm quite sure the romance is going to
begin!'</p>
<p>'That's Ethelinda, Archie—isn't she pretty?'</p>
<p>'I've seen them uglier,' he said; 'she's like that
Eve de Something we saw at Drury Lane—we'll
have her, and there's that chap in the fool's dress, we
may want him. Now we're ready.'</p>
<p>'What are you going to do with them, Archie?'</p>
<p>'You leave that to me. I've an idea, something
much better than your silly tea-parties.'</p>
<p>'Why doesn't he tell that child to go?' thought
Ethelinda, 'we don't want <i>her</i>!'</p>
<p>'Now listen, Winifred,' said Archie: 'this is the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_132" id="Page_132"></SPAN></span>
game. You're a beautiful queen (only do sit up
and take that finger out of your mouth—queens
don't do that). Well, and I'm the king, and this is
your maid of honour, the beautiful Lady Ethelinda,
see?'</p>
<p>'Go on, Archie; I see,' cried Winifred; 'and
I like it so far.'</p>
<p>'I think <i>I</i> ought to have been the queen!' said
Ethelinda to herself.</p>
<p>'Well, now,' said the boy, 'I'll tell you something.
This maid of honour of yours doesn't like you (don't
say she does, now; I'm telling this, and I know).
You watch her carefully. Can't you see a sort of look
in her face as if she didn't think much of you?'</p>
<p>'How clever he is,' thought Ethelinda; 'he knows
exactly how I feel!'</p>
<p>'Do you really think it's that, Archie?' said
Winifred; 'it's just what I was afraid of before you
came in.'</p>
<p>'That's it. Look out for a kind of glare in her eye
when I pay you any attention. (How does Your
Majesty do? Well, I hope.) There, didn't you see
it? Well, that's jealousy, that is. She hates you
like anything!'</p>
<p>'I'm sure she doesn't, then,' protested Winifred.</p>
<p>'Oh, well, if you know better than I do, you can
finish it for yourself. I'm going.'</p>
<p>'No, no; do stay. I like it. I'll be good after
this!'<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_133" id="Page_133"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>'Don't you interrupt again, then. Now the real
truth is that she'd like to be queen instead of you;
she's ambitious, you know—that's what's the matter
with her. And so she's got it into her head that if
you were only out of the way, I should ask <i>her</i> to be
the next queen!'</p>
<p>Winifred could not say a word, she was so overcome
by the idea of her doll's unkindness; and Archie
took Ethelinda by the waist and brought her near
her royal mistress as he said: 'Now you'll see how
artful she is; she's coming to ask you if she may go
out. Listen. "Please, Your Gracious Majesty, may I
go out for a little while?"'</p>
<p>'This is even better than if I spoke myself,'
Ethelinda thought; 'he can talk for me, and I do
believe I'm going to be quite wicked presently.'</p>
<p>'Am I to speak to her, Archie?' Winifred asked,
feeling a little nervous.</p>
<p>'Of course you are. Go on; don't be silly; give
her leave.'</p>
<p>'Certainly, Ethelinda, if you wish it,' replied
Winifred, with a happy recollection of her mother's
manner on somewhat similar occasions, 'but I should
like you to be in to prayers.'</p>
<p>'A maid of honour isn't the same as a <i>housemaid</i>,
you know,' said Archie; 'but never mind—she's off.
<i>You</i> don't see where she goes, of course.'</p>
<p>'Yes I do,' said Winifred.</p>
<p>'Ah, but not in the game; nobody does. She goes<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_134" id="Page_134"></SPAN></span>
to the apothecary's—here's the apothecary.' And
he caught hold of the jester, who thought helplessly,
'<i>I'm</i> being brought into it now; I wish he'd let me
alone—I don't like it!' 'Well, so she says, "Oh, if
you please, Mr. Apothecary, I want some arsenic to
kill the royal blackbeetles with; not much—a pound
or two will be plenty." So he takes down a jar
(here Archie got up and fetched a big bottle of
citrate of magnesia from a cupboard), 'and he weighs
it out, and wraps it up, and gives it to her. And
he says, "You'll mind and be very careful with it,
my lady. The dose is one pinch in a teaspoonful
of treacle to each blackbeetle, the last thing at
night; but it oughtn't to be left about in places."
And so Lady Ethelinda takes it home and hides
it.'</p>
<p>'I've bought some poison now,' thought Ethelinda,
immensely delighted, 'I <i>am</i> a wicked doll! How
convenient it is to have it all done for one like this!
I do hope he's going to make me give Winifred some
of that stuff, to get her out of the way, and have the
romance all to our two selves.'</p>
<p>'Now you and I,' Archie continued, 'haven't the
least idea of all this. But one day, the Court jester
('I was an apothecary just now,' thought the jester;
'it's really very confusing!')—the Court jester comes
up, looking very grave, and sneaks of her. The
reason of that is that he's angry with her because she
never will have anything to do with him, and he says<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_135" id="Page_135"></SPAN></span>
that he's seen her folding up a powder in paper and
writing on it, and he thought I ought to be told about
it.' ('This is awful,' thought the jester. 'What will
Ethelinda think of me for telling tales? and what has
come to Ethelinda? It's all that miserable Sausage-Glutton's
doing—and I can't help myself!')</p>
<p>'Well, I'm very much surprised of course,' said
Archie; '<i>any</i> king would be—but I wait, and one
day, when she has gone out for a holiday, the jester
and I go to her desk and break it open.'</p>
<p>'Oh, Archie,' objected the poor little Queen in
despair, 'isn't that rather <i>mean</i> of you?'</p>
<p>'Now look here, Winnie, I can't have this sort of
thing every minute. For a gentleman, it might be
rather mean, perhaps, but then I'm a king, and I've
got a right to do it, and it's all for your sake, too—so
you can't say anything. Besides, it's the jester does
it; I only look on. Well, and by-and-by,' said Archie,
as he scribbled something laboriously on a piece of
paper, 'by-and-by he finds <i>this</i>!'</p>
<p>And with imposing gravity he handed Winifred a
folded paper, on which she read with real terror and
grief the alarming words—'<i>Poisin for the Queen</i>!'</p>
<p>'There, what do you think of that?' he asked
triumphantly; 'looks bad, doesn't it?'</p>
<p>'Perhaps,' suggested the Queen feebly, 'perhaps
it was only in fun?'</p>
<p>'Fun—there's not much fun about her! Now the
guard' (here he used the bewildered jester once more)<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_136" id="Page_136"></SPAN></span>
'arrests her. Do you want to ask the prisoner any
questions?—you can if you like.'</p>
<p>'You—you didn't mean to poison me really, did
you, Ethelinda dear?' said Winifred, who was
taking it all very seriously, as she took most things.
'Archie, do make her say something!'</p>
<p>'Why can't you answer when the Queen asks
you a question, eh?' demanded Archie. 'No, she won't
say a word; she'll only grin at you; you see she's
quite hardened. There's only one thing that would
make her confess,' he added cautiously, aware that
he was on rather delicate ground, 'and that's the
torture. I could make a beautiful rack, Winnie, if
you didn't mind?'</p>
<p>'Whatever she's done,' said the Queen, firmly,
'I'm not going to have her tortured! And I believe
she's sorry inside and wants me to forgive her!'</p>
<p>'Then why doesn't she say so?' said Archie.
'No, no, Winnie. Look here, this is a serious thing,
you know; it won't do to pass it over; it's high
treason, and she'll have to be tried.'</p>
<p>'But I don't want her tried,' said Winifred.</p>
<p>'Oh, very well then; I had better go downstairs
again and read. The best part was all coming, but
if you don't care, I'm sure <i>I</i> don't!'</p>
<p>'Little idiot!' thought Ethelinda angrily, 'she'll
spoil the whole thing; every heroine has to be
tried!'</p>
<p>But Winnie gave in, as she usually did, to Archie.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_137" id="Page_137"></SPAN></span>
'Well, then, she shall be tried if you really think she
ought to be, Archie; it won't hurt her though, will it?'</p>
<p>'Of course it won't; it's all right. Now for the
trial: here's the court, and here's a place for the judge'
(he built it all up with books and bricks as he spoke);
'here's the dock—stick Lady What's-her-name inside—that's
it. We must do without a jury, but I suppose
we <i>ought</i> to have a judge; oh, this fellow will do for
judge!'</p>
<p>And he seized the jester and raised him to the
Bench at once. The jester was more puzzled than
ever. 'Now I'm a <i>judge</i>,' he thought, 'I shall have
to try her; but I'm glad of it—I'll let her off!'</p>
<p>But unluckily he very soon found that he had no
voice at all in the matter, except what Archie chose
to lend him.</p>
<p>'Oh, but Archie,' said Winifred, who was determined
to defeat the ends of justice if she possibly could,
'can a jester be a judge?'</p>
<p>'Why not?' said Archie; 'judges make jokes
sometimes—I've heard papa say so, and he's a barrister,
and ought to know.'</p>
<p>'But this one doesn't make real jokes!' persisted
Winifred.</p>
<p>'Who asked him to? Judges are not obliged
to make jokes, Winnie. I believe you are trying to
get her off, but I'm going to see justice done, I tell
you. So now then, Lady Ethelinda, you are charged
with high treason and trying to poison Her Most<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_138" id="Page_138"></SPAN></span>
Gracious Majesty, Queen Winifred Gladys Robertson,
by putting arsenic in Her Majesty's tea. Guilty or
not guilty! Speak up!'</p>
<p>'<i>Not</i> guilty!' put in Winifred quickly, thinking
that would settle the whole trial comfortably.
'There, Archie, you can't say she didn't speak <i>that</i>
time!'</p>
<p>'Now, you have done it!' Archie said triumphantly.
'If she'd confessed, we might have shown
mercy. Now we shall have to prove it, and if we do
I'm sorry for her, that's all!'</p>
<p>'If she says "Guilty, and she won't do it again!"'
suggested Winifred.</p>
<p>'It's too late for that now,' said Archie, who was
not going to have his trial cut short in that way: 'no,
we must prove it.'</p>
<p>'But how are you going to prove it?'</p>
<p>'You wait. I've been in court once or twice with
papa, and seen him prove all sorts of things. First,
we must have in the fellow who sold the poison—the
apothecary, you know. Oh, I say, though, I forgot
that—he's the judge; that won't do!'</p>
<p>'Then you can't prove it after all—I'm so glad!'
cried the Queen, with her eyes sparkling.</p>
<p>'One would think you rather liked being poisoned,'
said Archie, in an offended tone.</p>
<p>'I like magnesia, and it isn't poison, really—it's
medicine.'</p>
<p>'It isn't magnesia now; it's arsenic; and she shan't<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_139" id="Page_139"></SPAN></span>
get off like this. I'll call the apothecary's young man,
he'll prove it (this brick is the apothecary's young
man). There, he says it's all right; she did it right
enough. Now for the sentence! (put a penwiper on
the judge's head, will you, Winnie; it's solemner).'</p>
<p>'What's a sentence?' asked Winifred, much disturbed
at these ill-omened arrangements.</p>
<p>'You'll see; this is the judge talking now: "Lady
Ethelinda, you've been found guilty of very bad conduct;
you've put arsenic in your beloved Queen's tea!"'</p>
<p>'Why, I haven't <i>had</i> tea yet!' protested the
Sovereign.</p>
<p>"Her Majesty is respectfully ordered not to
interrupt the judge when he's summing up; it puts
him out. Well, as I was saying, Lady Ethelinda,
I'm sorry to tell you that we shall have to cut your
head off!"'</p>
<p>'What have I done?' thought the jester; 'she'll
think I'm in earnest; she'll never forgive me!'</p>
<p>But Ethelinda was perfectly delighted, for not
one of her heroines had ever been in such a romantic
position as this. 'And of course,' she thought, 'it will
all come right in the end; it always does.'</p>
<p>Winifred, however, was terrified by the sternness
of the court: 'Archie,' she cried, 'she mustn't have
her head cut off.'</p>
<p>'It will be all right, Winnie, if you will only leave
it to me and not interfere. You promised not to interrupt,
and yet you will keep on doing it!'<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_140" id="Page_140"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>Archie's head was full of executions just then, for
he had been reading 'The Tower of London;' he had
been artfully leading up to an execution from the very
first, and he meant to have his own way.</p>
<p>But first he amused himself by working upon
Winifred's feelings, which was a bad habit of his on
these occasions. To do him justice, he did not know
how keenly she felt things, and how soon she forgot
it was only pretence; it flattered him to see how easily
he could make Winifred cry about nothing, and he
never guessed what real pain he was giving her.</p>
<p>'Winnie,' he began very dolefully, 'she's in prison
now, languishing in her prison cell, and do you know,
I rather think her heart's beginning to soften a little:
she wants you to come and see her. You won't refuse
her last request, Winnie, will you?'</p>
<p>'As if I could!' cried Winifred, full of the tenderest
compassion.</p>
<p>'Very well then; this is the last meeting. "My
dear kind mistress" (it's Ethelinda speaking to you
now), "that I once loved so dearly in the happy days
when I was innocent and good, I couldn't die till I
had asked you to forgive me. Let your poor wicked
maid-of-honour kiss your hand just once more as she
used to do; tell her you forgive her about that arsenic."
Now then, Winnie!'</p>
<p>'I—I <i>can't</i>, Archie!' sobbed Winifred, quite
melted by this pathetic appeal.</p>
<p>'If you don't, she'll think you're angry still, and<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_141" id="Page_141"></SPAN></span>
won't forgive her,' said Archie. 'Just you listen; this
is her now: "Won't you say one little word, Your
Majesty; you might as well. When I'm gone and
mouldering away in my felon's grave it will be too
late then, and you'll be sorry. It's the last thing I
shall ever ask you!"'</p>
<p>'Oh, Ethelinda, darling, <i>don't</i>!' implored her
Queen; 'don't go on talking in that dreadful
way; I can't bear it. Archie, I <i>must</i> forgive her
now!'</p>
<p>'Oh yes, forgive her,' he said with approval;
'queens shouldn't sulk or bear malice.'</p>
<p>'It's all right,' said Winifred briskly, as she dried
her eyes; 'she's quite good again. Now let's play at
something not quite so horrid!'</p>
<p>'When we've done with this, we will; but it isn't
half over yet; there's all the execution to come. It's
the fatal day now, the dismal scaffold is erected'
(here he made a rough platform and a neat little
block with the books), 'the sheriff is mounting guard
over it' (and Archie propped up the unfortunate jester
against a workbox so that he overlooked the scaffold);
'the trembling criminal is brought out amidst the
groans of the populace (groan, Winnie, can't you?)'</p>
<p>'I shan't groan,' said Winnie, rebelliously; 'I'm a
queen, not a populace. Archie, you won't really cut
off her head, will you?'</p>
<p>'Don't be a little duffer,' said he; 'the end is to be
a surprise, so I can't tell you what it is till it comes.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_142" id="Page_142"></SPAN></span>
You've heard of pardons arriving just in time, haven't
you? Very well then. Only I don't say one will
arrive here, you know, I only say, wait!'</p>
<p>'And now,' he went on, 'I'm not the King any
longer, I'm the headsman; and—and I say, Winnie,
perhaps you'd better hide your face now; a queen
wouldn't look on at the execution, really; at least a
<i>nice</i> queen wouldn't!'</p>
<p>So Winifred hid her face in her hands obediently,
very glad to be spared even the pretence of an execution,
and earnestly wishing Archie was near the end
of this uncomfortable game.</p>
<p>But Archie was just beginning to enjoy himself:
'The wretched woman,' he announced with immense
unction, 'is led tottering to the block, and then the
headsman, very respectfully, cuts off some of her
beautiful golden hair, so that it shouldn't get in his
way.'</p>
<p>At this point I am sorry to say that Archie, in the
wish to have everything as real as possible, actually
did snip off a good part of Ethelinda's flossy curls.
Luckily for him, his cousin was too conscientious and
unsuspecting to peep through her fingers, and never
imagined that the scissors she heard were really cutting
anything—she even kept her eyes shut while
Archie hunted about the room for something, which
he found out at last, and which was a sword in a red
tin scabbard.</p>
<p>Till then Archie was not quite sure what he really<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_143" id="Page_143"></SPAN></span>
meant to do; at first he had fancied that it would be
enough for him just to touch Ethelinda lightly with
the sword, but now (whether the idea had been put
in his head by the Sausage Glutton, or whether it had
been there somewhere all the time) he began to think
how easily the sharp blade would cleave Ethelinda's
soft wax neck, and how he could hold up the severed
head by the hair, just like the executioner in the
pictures, and say solemnly, 'This is the head of a
traitress!'</p>
<p>He knew of course that it would get him into
terrible trouble, and he ought to have known that it
would be mean and cowardly of him to take advantage
of his poor little cousin's trust in him to deceive
her.</p>
<p>But he did not stop to think of that; the temptation
was too strong for him; he had gone so far in
cutting off her hair that he might just as well cut off
her head too.</p>
<p>So that presently Ethelinda found herself lying
helpless, with her hands tied behind her, and her
close-cropped head placed on a thick book, while
Archie stood over her with a cruel gleam in his eyes,
and flourished a flashing sword.</p>
<p>'I ought to be masked though,' he said suddenly,
'or I might be recognised—executioners had to be
masked. I'll tie a handkerchief over my eyes and
that will have to do.'</p>
<p>And when he had done this, he began to measure<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_144" id="Page_144"></SPAN></span>
the distance with his eye, and to make some trial cuts
to be quite sure of his aim, for he meant to get the
utmost possible enjoyment out of it.</p>
<p>Ethelinda began to be terribly frightened. Being
a heroine was not nearly so pleasant as she had expected.
It had cost her most of her beautiful hair
already: was it going to cost her her head as well?</p>
<p>Too late, she began to see how foolish she had
been, and that even make-believe tea-parties were
better than this. She longed to be held safe in tender-hearted
little Winifred's arms.</p>
<p>But Winifred's eyes were shut tight, and would
not be opened till—till all was over. Ethelinda could
not move, could not cry out to her, she was quite
helpless, and all the time the wicked old man on the
clock went on steadily swallowing sausage after
sausage, as if he had nothing at all to do with it!</p>
<p>The jester was even more alarmed for Ethelinda
than she was herself; he was quite certain that Winifred
was being wickedly deceived, and that the pardon
so cunningly suggested would never come.</p>
<p>In another minute this dainty little lady, with the
sweet blue eyes and disdainful smile, would be gone
from him for ever; and there was no hope for her,—none!</p>
<p>And the bitterest thing about it was, that, although
he was a great deal confused, as he very well might
be, as to how it had all come about, he knew that in
some way, he himself had taken part (or rather several<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_145" id="Page_145"></SPAN></span>
parts) in bringing her to this shameful end, and
the poor jester, innocent as he was, fancied that
her big eyes had a calm scorn and reproach in
them as she looked up at him sideways from the
block.</p>
<p>'What shall I do without her?' he thought; 'how
can I bear it. Ah, I ought to be lying there—not she.
I wish I could take her place!'</p>
<p>All this time Archie had been lingering—he lingered
so long that Winifred lost all patience. 'Do
make haste, Archie,' she said, with a little shudder
that shook the table. 'I can't bear it much longer;
I shall <i>have</i> to open my eyes!'</p>
<p>'It was only the mask got in my way,' he said.
'Now I'm ready. One, two, <i>three</i>!'</p>
<p>And then there was a whistling swishing sound,
followed by a heavy thud, and a flop.</p>
<p>After that Archie very prudently made for the
door. 'I—I couldn't help it, really, Winnie,' he
stammered, as she put her hands down with relief and
looked about, rather dazzled at first by the sudden
light. 'I'll save up and buy you another twice as
pretty. And you know you said Ethelinda didn't
seem to care about you!'</p>
<p>'Stop, Archie, what do you mean? Did you
think you'd cut her head off really!'</p>
<p>'Haven't I?' said Archie, stupidly. 'I cut <i>something's</i>
head off; I saw it go!'</p>
<p>'Then you did mean it! And, oh, it's the jester!<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_146" id="Page_146"></SPAN></span>
I wouldn't have minded it so much, if you hadn't
meant it for Ethelinda! And, Archie, you cruel, bad
boy—you've cut—cut all her beautiful hair off, and I
sat here and let you! She's not pretty at all now—it's
a shame, it <i>is</i> a shame!'</p>
<p>Ethelinda had had a wonderful escape, and this is
how it had happened:</p>
<p>The jester had been so anxious about Ethelinda
that he had forgotten all about the fairy, and how she
had granted him his very next wish; but she, being a
fairy, had to remember it. If he had only thought of
it, it would have been just as easy to wish Ethelinda
safe without any harm coming to himself, but he had
wished 'to take her place,' and the fairy, whether she
liked it or not, was obliged to keep her promise.</p>
<p>So the little shake which Winifred had given the
table was enough to make Ethelinda roll quietly over
the edge of the platform, and the jester, who never
was very firm on his legs, fall forward on his face the
next moment, exactly where she had lain—and either
the fairy or the handkerchief over his face prevented
Archie from finding out the exchange in time.</p>
<p>Archie tried to defend himself: 'I think she looks
better with her hair cut short,' he said; 'lots of girls
wear it like that. And, don't you see, Winnie, this
has been a plot got up by the jester; Ethelinda was
innocent all the time, and he's just nicely caught in
his own trap.... That—that's the <i>surprise</i>!'</p>
<p>'I don't believe you one bit!' said Winifred. 'You<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_147" id="Page_147"></SPAN></span>
had no business to cut even my jester's head off, but
you meant to do much worse! I won't play with you
any more, and I shan't forgive you till the very day
you go back to school!'</p>
<p>'But, Winnie,' protested Archie, looking rather
sheepish and ashamed of himself.</p>
<p>'Go away directly,' said Winnie, stamping her
foot; 'I don't want to listen; leave me alone!'</p>
<p>So Archie went, not sorry, now, that an accident
had kept him from doing his worst, and feeling tolerably
certain that he would be able to make his cousin
relent long before the time she had fixed, while
Winifred, left to herself again, was so absorbed in
sobbing over Ethelinda's sad disfigurement, that she
quite forgot to pick up the split halves of the jester's
head which were lying on the nursery floor.</p>
<hr style="width: 45%;" />
<p>That night Ethelinda had the chest of drawers all to
herself, and the old Sausage Glutton grinned savagely
at her from the mantelpiece, for he was disappointed
at the way in which his plans had turned out.</p>
<p>'Good evening,' he began, with one of his nastiest
sneers. 'And how are you after your little romance,
eh? Master Archie very nearly had your pretty
little empty head off—but of course I couldn't allow
that. I hope you enjoyed yourself?'</p>
<p>'I did at first,' said Ethelinda; 'I got frightened
afterwards, when I thought it wasn't going to end at
all nicely. But did you notice how very wickedly<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_148" id="Page_148"></SPAN></span>
that dreadful jester behaved to me—it will be a warning
to me against associating with such persons in
future, and I assure you that there was something
about him that made me shudder from the very first!
I have heard terrible things about the dolls in the
Lowther Arcade, and what can you expect at such
prices? Well, he's rewarded for his crimes, and that's
a comfort to think of—but it has all upset me very
much indeed, and I don't want any more romance—it
does shorten the hair so!'</p>
<p>The Dutch fairy doll heard her and was very
angry, for she knew of course why the jester had
come to a tragic ending.</p>
<p>'Shall I tell her now, and make her ashamed and
sorry—would she believe me? would she care?
Perhaps not, but I must speak out some time—only
I had better wait till the clock has stopped. I can't
bear her to talk about that poor jester in this way.'</p>
<p>But it really did not matter to the jester, who
could hear or feel nothing any more—for they had
thrown him into the dustbin, where, unless the dustcart
has called since, he is lying still.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_149" id="Page_149"></SPAN></span></p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<h2><i>AN UNDERGRADUATE'S AUNT</i></h2>
<ANTIMG class="drop-cap" src="images/ill-p149.png" alt="Fr" width-obs="200" height-obs="233" />
<p class="drop-cap drop-fr-t"> ancis
Flushington
belonged
to a small
college,
and by
becoming
a member
conferred
upon it
one of
the few
distinctions
it
could
boast—the possession of the very bashfulest man in
the whole university.</p>
<p>But his college did not treat him with any excess
of adulation on that account, and, probably from a
prudent fear of rubbing the bloom off his modesty,
allowed him to blush unseen—which was indeed the
condition in which he preferred to blush.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_150" id="Page_150"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>He felt himself distressed in the presence of his
fellow men, by a dearth of ideas and a difficulty in
knowing which way to look, that made him happiest
when he had fastened his outer door, and secured
himself from all possibility of intrusion—although this
was almost an unnecessary precaution on his part, for
nobody ever thought of coming to see Flushington.</p>
<p>In appearance he was a man of middle height,
with a long neck and a large head, which gave him
the air of being shorter than he really was; he had
little weak eyes which were always blinking, a nose
and mouth of no particular shape, and hair of no
definite colour, which he wore long—not because he
thought it becoming, but because he hated having to
talk to his hairdresser.</p>
<p>He had a timid deprecating manner, due to the
consciousness that he was an uninteresting anomaly,
and he certainly was as impervious to the ordinary
influences of his surroundings as any modern under-graduate
could well be.</p>
<p>Flushington had never particularly wanted to be
sent to Cambridge, and when he was there he did not
enjoy it, and had not the faintest hope of distinguishing
himself in anything; he lived a colourless, aimless
sort of life in his little sloping rooms under the roof
where he read every morning from nine till two with
a superstitious regularity, even when his books failed
to convey any ideas whatever to his brain, which was
not a remarkably powerful organ.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_151" id="Page_151"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>If the afternoon was fine, he generally sought out
his one friend, who was a shade less shy than himself,
and they went a monosyllabic walk together (for of
course Flushington did not row, or take up athletics
in any form); if it was wet, he read the papers and
magazines at the Union, and in the evenings after
hall, he studied 'general literature'—a graceful periphrasis
for novels—or laboriously picked out a sonata
or a nocturne upon his piano, a habit which had not
tended to increase his popularity.</p>
<p>Fortunately for Flushington, he had no gyp, or
his life would have been a burden to him, and with
his bedmaker he was rather a favourite, as a 'gentleman
what gave no trouble'—which meant that when
he observed his sherry sinking like the water in a lock
when the sluices are up, he was too delicate to refer
to the phenomenon in any way.</p>
<p>One afternoon when Flushington was engaged
over his modest luncheon of bread and butter, potted
meat, and lemonade, he suddenly became aware of a
sound of unusual voices and a strange flutter of female
dresses on the winding stone staircase outside—and
was instantly overcome with a cold dread.</p>
<p>Now, although there were certainly ladies coming
upstairs, there was no reason for alarm; they were
probably friends of the man who kept opposite, and
was always having his people up. But Flushington
had one of those odd presentiments, so familiar to
nervous persons, that something unpleasant was at<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_152" id="Page_152"></SPAN></span>
hand; he could not imagine who these ladies might
be, but he knew instinctively that they were coming
to <i>him</i>!</p>
<p>If he could only be sure that his outer oak was
safely latched! He rose from his chair with wild ideas
of rushing to see, of retreating to his bedroom, and
hiding under the bed until they had gone.</p>
<p>Too late! the dresses were rustling now in his very
passage; there was a pause evidently before his inner
door, a few faint and smothered laughs, some little
feminine coughs, then—two taps.</p>
<p>Flushington stood still for a moment, feeling like
a caged animal; he had thoughts, even then, of concealment—was
there time to get under the sofa? No,
it would be too dreadful if the visitors, whoever they
were, were to discover him in so unusual a situation.</p>
<p>So he ran back to his chair and sat down before
crying 'Come in' in a faint voice. He <i>did</i> wish he
had been reading anything but the work of M. Zola,
which was propped up in front of him, but there was
no time to put it away.</p>
<p>Your mild man often has a taste for seeing the
less reputable side of life in a safe and second-hand
way, and Flushington would toil manfully through
the most realistic descriptions without turning a hair;
now and then he looked out a word in the dictionary,
and when it was not to be found there—and it generally
wasn't—he had a sense almost of injury. But<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_153" id="Page_153"></SPAN></span>
there was a strong fascination for him in experiencing
the sensation of a kind of intellectual orgie, for he
knew enough of the language to be aware that the
incidents frequently bordered on the improper,
even while it was not exactly clear in what the impropriety
consisted.</p>
<p>As he said 'Come in,' the door opened, and his
heart seemed to stop, and all the blood in it rushed
violently up to his head, as a large lady came
sweeping in, her face rippling with a broad smile of
affection.</p>
<p>She horrified Flushington, who knew nobody with
the smallest claim to smile at him so expansively as
that, and he drank lemonade to conceal his confusion.</p>
<p>'You don't know me, my dear Frank,' she said
easily; 'why of course you don't; how should you?
Well, I'm (for goodness sake, my dear boy, don't look
so dreadfully frightened, I don't want to eat you!)
I'm your aunt—your Aunt Amelia, you know me
now—from Australia, you know!'</p>
<p>This was a severe shock to Flushington, who had
not even known he possessed such a relative anywhere;
all he could say just then was, 'Oh, <i>are</i> you?'
which he felt at the time was not quite the welcome
to give an aunt who had come all the way from the
Antipodes.</p>
<p>'Yes, that I am!' she said cheerily, 'but that's
not all. I've another surprise for you—the dear girls
would insist upon coming up too, to see their grand<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_154" id="Page_154"></SPAN></span>
college cousin; they're just outside. I'll call them in,
shall I?'</p>
<p>And in another second Flushington's small room
was overrun by a horde of female relatives, while he
could only look on and gasp.</p>
<p>They were pretty girls too, most of them, but that
only frightened him more; he did not mind plain
women half so much; some of them looked bright
and clever as well, and a combination of beauty and
intellect always reduced him to a condition of hopeless
imbecility.</p>
<p>He had never forgotten one occasion on which he
had been captured and introduced to a charming
young lady from Newnham, and all he could do was
to back feebly into a corner, murmuring 'Thank you'
repeatedly.</p>
<p>He showed himself to scarcely more advantage
now, as his aunt proceeded to single out one girl after
another. 'We needn't have any formal nonsense
between cousins,' she said; 'you know all their names
already, I dare say. This is Milly, and that's Jane; and
here's Flora, and Kitty, and Margaret, and this is my
little Thomasina, keeping close to mamma, as usual.'</p>
<p>Poor Flushington ducked blindly in the various
directions at the mention of each name, and then
collectively to all; he had not sufficient presence of
mind to offer them chairs, or cake, or anything, and
besides, there was not nearly enough for that multitude.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_155" id="Page_155"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>Meanwhile his aunt had spread herself comfortably
out in his only arm-chair, and was untying her bonnet-strings,
while she beamed at him until he was ready
to expire with embarrassment. 'I <i>do</i> think, Frankie
dear,' she observed at last, 'that when an old auntie
all the way from Australia takes the trouble to come
and see you like this, the least—the very <i>least</i> you
could do would be to give her one little kiss.'</p>
<p>She seemed so hurt by the omission, that Flushington
dared not refuse; he staggered up and kissed her
somewhere upon her face—after which he did not
know which way to look, so terribly afraid was he
that the same ceremony might have to be gone
through with all the cousins, and he could <i>not</i> have
survived that.</p>
<p>Happily for him, however, they did not appear to
expect it, and he balanced a chair on its hind legs and,
resting one knee upon it, waited for them to begin a
conversation, for he could not think of a single apposite
remark himself.</p>
<p>His aunt came to his rescue. 'You don't ask
after your Uncle Samuel—have you forgotten all the
beetles and things he used to send you?' she said
reprovingly.</p>
<p>'No,' said Flushington, to whom Uncle Samuel
was another revelation. 'How is the beetle—I mean,
how is Uncle Samuel? Quite well, I hope?'</p>
<p>'Only tolerably so, Frank, thank you; as well as
could be expected after his loss.'<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_156" id="Page_156"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>'I didn't hear of that,' said Flushington, catching
at this conversational rope in despair. 'Was it—did
he lose much?'</p>
<p>'I was not referring to a money loss,' she said,
and her glance was stony for the moment; 'I was (as
I think you might have guessed) referring to the death
of your cousin John.'</p>
<p>And Flushington, who had begun to feel his first
agonies abating, had a terrible relapse at this unhappy
mistake; he stammered something about it
being very sad indeed, and then, wondering why no
one had ever kept him better posted as to his relations,
he resolved that he would not betray his ignorance by
any further inquiries.</p>
<p>But his aunt was evidently wounded afresh. 'I
ought to have known,' she said, and shook her head
pathetically; 'they soon forget us when we leave the
old country—and yet I did think, too, my own sister's
son would remember his cousin's death! Well, well, my
loves, we must teach him to know us better now we
have the opportunity. Frankie dear, the girls and I
expect you to take us about everywhere and show us
all the sights; or what's the use of having a nephew at
Cambridge University, you know.'</p>
<p>Flushington had a horrible mental vision of himself
careering all over Cambridge at the head of a
long procession of female relatives, a fearful prospect
for so shy a man. 'Shall you be here long?' he
asked.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_157" id="Page_157"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>'Oh, only a week or so; we're at the "Bull," very
near you; and so we can always be popping in on you.
And now, Frankie, my boy, will you think your aunt
a very bold beggar if she asks you to give us a little
something to eat? We wouldn't wait for lunch, the
dear children were so impatient, and we're all <i>ravenous</i>!
We all thought, the girls and I (didn't you, dears?)
that it would be such fun lunching with a real college
student in his own room.'</p>
<p>'Oh,' protested Flushington, 'I assure you there's
nothing so extraordinary in it, and—and the fact is,
I'm afraid there's very little for you to eat, and the
kitchens and the buttery are closed by this time.'
He said this at a venture, for he felt quite unequal to
facing the college cook and ordering lunch from that
tremendous personage—he would far rather order it
from his tutor even.</p>
<p>'But,' he added, touched by the little cry of disappointment
which the girls made in spite of themselves,
'if you don't mind potted ham—there's some
left in the bottom of this tin, and there's some bread
and an inch of butter, and a little marmalade and a
few milk biscuits—and there <i>was</i> some sherry this
morning!'</p>
<p>His cousins declared merrily that they were so
hungry they would enjoy anything, and so they sat
round the table and poor Flushington served out
meagre rations to them of all the provisions he could
hunt up, even to his figs and his French plums. It<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_158" id="Page_158"></SPAN></span>
was like a shipwreck, he thought drearily. There
was not nearly enough to go round, and they lunched
with evident disillusionment, thinking that the college
luxury of which they had heard so much had been
sadly exaggerated.</p>
<p>During the meal the aunt began to study
Flushington's features with affectionate interest.
'There's a strong look of poor dear Simon about
him when he smiles,' she said, looking at him
through her gold double-glasses. 'There, did you
catch it, girls? Just his mother's profile! Turn
your face a leetle more to the window; I want to get
the light on your nose, Frankie; <i>now</i> don't you see
the likeness to your aunt's portrait at Gumtree Creek,
girls?'</p>
<p>And Flushington had to sit still with all the girls'
charming eyes fixed critically upon his crimson
countenance, until he would have given worlds to be
able to slide down under the table and evade them,
but of course he was obliged to remain above.</p>
<p>'He's got dear Caroline's nose!' the aunt announced
triumphantly, and the cousins were agreed
that he certainly had Caroline's nose—which made
him feel vaguely that he ought at least to <i>offer</i> to
return it.</p>
<p>Presently the youngest and prettiest of the girls
whispered to her mother, who laughed indulgently.
'Why, you baby,' she said, 'what do you think this
silly child wants me to ask you, Frankie? She says<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_159" id="Page_159"></SPAN></span>
she would so like to see how you look in your college
robes and that odd four-cornered hat you all wear.
Will you put them on, just to please her?'</p>
<p>And he had to put them on and walk slowly up
and down the room in his cap and gown, feeling all
the time that he was making a dismal display of
himself, and that the girls were plainly disappointed,
for they admitted that somehow they had fancied the
academical costume would have been more becoming.</p>
<p>After this came a hotly-sustained catechism upon
his studies, his amusements, his friends, and his mode
of life generally, and the aunt—who by this time felt
the potted ham beginning to disagree with her—seemed
to be unfavourably impressed by the answers
she obtained.</p>
<p>This was particularly the case when to the question
'what church he attended,' he replied that he
attended none, as he was always regular at chapel:
for the aunt was disappointed to find her nephew a
Dissenter, and said as much; while Flushington,
though he saw the misunderstanding, was far too shy
and too miserable to explain it.</p>
<p>The cousins by this time were clustered together,
whispering and laughing over little private jokes, and
he, after the manner of sensitive men, of course concluded
they were laughing at <i>him</i>, and perhaps on
this occasion he was not mistaken.</p>
<p>He stood by the fireplace, growing hotter and
hotter every second, inwardly cursing his whole race,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_160" id="Page_160"></SPAN></span>
and wishing that his father had been a foundling.
What would he have to do next? take all his people
out for a walk. He trembled at the idea. He would
have to pass through the court with them, under the
eyes of the men who were loitering about the grass
plots before going down to the boats; through the
open window he could hear their voices, and the
clash they made as they fenced with walking-sticks.</p>
<p>As he stood there, dumb and miserable, he heard
another tap at his door—a feeble one this time.</p>
<p>'Why,' cried his aunt, 'that must be poor old
Sophy at last—you may not remember old Sophy,
Frankie; you were quite a baby when she came out
to us; but she remembers <i>you</i>, and begged so hard
to be allowed to come and see you. Don't keep her
standing outside. Come in, Sophy; it's quite right;
Master Frankie is here!'</p>
<p>And at this a very old person in a black bonnet
came in, and was overcome by emotion at the first
sight of Flushington. 'To think,' she quavered, 'to
think as my dim old eyes should live to see the child
I've dandled times and again on my lap growed out
into a college gentleman!' Whereupon she hugged
Flushington respectfully, and wept copiously upon
his shoulder, which made him almost cataleptic.</p>
<p>But as she grew calmer, she became more critical,
even confessing a certain feeling of disappointment
with Flushington. He had not filled out, she declared,
so fine as he'd promised to fill out. And when she<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_161" id="Page_161"></SPAN></span>
began to drag up reminiscences of his early youth,
asking if he recollected how he wouldn't be washed
unless they first put his little spotted wooden horse
on the washstand, and how they had to bribe him
with a penny trumpet to take his castor oil, and how
fond he used to be of senna tea, Flushington felt
that he must seem more of a fool than ever!</p>
<p>This was quite bad enough, but at last the girls
began to be restless, and there being no efforts made
to entertain them, amused themselves by exploring
their cousin's rooms and exclaiming at everything
they saw; admiring his pipes and his umbrella rack,
his buffalo horns and his tin heraldic shields, and his
quaint wooden kettle-holder, until they came round
to his French novel, and, as they were healthy-minded
Colonial girls, with a limited knowledge of
Parisian literature, they pounced upon it directly,
and wanted Flushington to tell them what it was all
about.</p>
<p>'Yes, Frankie, tell us,' the aunt struck in as he
faltered; 'I'm always glad for the girls to know of any
nice foreign works, as they've really improved wonderfully
in their French lately.'</p>
<p>There are French novels, no doubt, of which it
would be practicable and pleasant to give a general
idea to one's aunt, but they are not numerous, and this
particular book did not chance to be one of them.</p>
<p>So this demand threw him into a cold perspiration;
he had not presence of mind to prevaricate or<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_162" id="Page_162"></SPAN></span>
invent, and he would probably have committed himself
in some deplorable manner, if just at that moment
there had not happened to come another tap at the
door, or rather a sharp rattle, as if with the end of
something wooden.</p>
<p>Flushington's head swam with horror at this third
interruption; he was prepared for anything now—another
aunt, say from Greenland's icy mountains, or
India's coral strand, with a fresh relay of female
cousins, or a staff of aged family retainers who had
washed him in early infancy: he sat there cowering.</p>
<p>But when the door opened, a tall, fair, good-looking
young fellow in a boating-straw and flannels, and
carrying a tennis racket, burst impulsively in. 'Oh, I
say,' he began, 'you don't happen to have heard or
seen anything of—oh, beg pardon, didn't see, you
know,' he added, as he noticed the extraordinary fact
that Flushington had people up.</p>
<p>'Oh—er—let me introduce you,' said Flushington,
with a vague notion that this was the right thing to
do; 'Mr. Lushington—Mrs. (no, I don't know her
name)—my aunt ... my cousins!'</p>
<p>The young man, who had just been about to retire,
bowed and stared with sudden surprise. 'Do you
know,' he said slowly in an undertone to the other,
'do you know that I can't help fancying there's some
mistake—are you sure that's not <i>my</i> aunt you've got
hold of there?'</p>
<p>'Oh,' whispered Flushington, catching at this un<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_163" id="Page_163"></SPAN></span>expected
hope, 'do you really think so? She seems so
certain she belongs to me!'</p>
<p>'Well,' said the new-comer, 'I only know I have
an aunt and cousins I've never seen who were coming
up some time this week—do these ladies happen to
come from the Colonies, by the way?'</p>
<p>'Yes, yes!' cried Flushington, eagerly; 'it's all
right, they belong to you; and, I say, <i>do</i> take them
away; I can't bear it any longer!'</p>
<p>'Now, now, what's this whispering, Frankie?'
cried the aunt; 'not very polite, I must say!'</p>
<p>'He says,' explained Flushington, 'he says it's all
a mistake, and—and you're not my aunt at all!'</p>
<p>'Oh, indeed, <i>does</i> he?' she replied, drawing herself
together with dignity; 'and may I ask who is this
gentleman who knows so much about our family—I
didn't catch the name?'</p>
<p>'My name is Lushington—Frank Lushington,' he
said.</p>
<p>'Then—who are <i>you</i>?' she demanded, turning
upon the unfortunate owner of the rooms; 'answer me,
I insist upon it!'</p>
<p>'Me?' he stammered, 'I'm Francis Flushington.
I—I'm very sorry—but I can't help it!'</p>
<p>'Why—why—then you're no nephew of <i>mine</i>, sir!'
cried the aunt.</p>
<p>'Thank you very much,' said Flushington, with
positive gratitude.</p>
<p>'But,' she said, 'I want to know <i>why</i> I have been<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_164" id="Page_164"></SPAN></span>
allowed to deceive myself in this way. Perhaps, sir,
you will kindly explain?'</p>
<p>'What's the good of asking <i>me</i>?' protested Flushington;
'I haven't an idea why!'</p>
<p>'I think I see,' put in her genuine nephew; 'you
see, there isn't much light on the staircase outside,
and you must have taken the "Flushington" over his
oak to be "F. Lushington," and gone straight in, you
know. They told me at the lodge that some ladies
had been asking for me, and so when I didn't find you
in my rooms, I thought I'd look in here on the chance—and
here you all are, eh?'</p>
<p>But the aunt was annoyed to find that she had
been pouring out all her pent-up affection over a
perfect stranger, and had eaten his lunch into the
bargain. She almost feared she had put herself in a
slightly ridiculous position, and this, of course, made
her feel very angry with Flushington.</p>
<p>'Yes, yes, yes!' she said excitedly, 'that's all very
well; but why did he deliberately encourage me in
my mistake?'</p>
<p>'How was I to know it <i>was</i> a mistake?' pleaded
Flushington. 'You told me you were my aunt
from Australia; for all I know Australia may be
overrun with my aunts. I supposed you knew
best.'</p>
<p>'But you asked affectionately after Samuel,' she
persisted; 'you must have had some object in humouring
my mistake.'<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_165" id="Page_165"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>'You told me to ask after him, and I did,' said
Flushington; 'what else could I do?'</p>
<p>'No, sir,' she said, rising in her wrath; 'it was a
most ungentlemanly and heartless practical joke on
your part, and—and I shall not listen to further
excuses.'</p>
<p>'Oh, good gracious!' Flushington almost whimpered;
'a practical joke! <i>me</i>, oh, it really is <i>too</i>
bad!'</p>
<p>'My dear aunt,' Lushington assured her, 'he's
quite incapable of such a thing; it's a mistake on
both sides; he wouldn't wish to intercept another
fellow's aunt.'</p>
<p>'I wouldn't do such a thing for worlds!' protested
Flushington, sincerely enough; he would not
have robbed a fellow creature of a single relation of
the remotest degree; and as for carrying off an
aunt and a complete set of female cousins, he
would have blushed (and, in fact, did blush) at the
bare suspicion.</p>
<p>The cousins themselves had been laughing and
whispering together all this time, regarding their new
relation with shy admiration, very different from the
manner in which they had looked at poor Flushington;
the old nurse, too, was overjoyed at the exchange,
and now declared that from the minute she
set eyes on Flushington, she had felt something
inside tell her that her Master Frank would never
have turned out so undersized as <i>him</i>!<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_166" id="Page_166"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>'Well,' said the aunt, mollified at last, 'you must
forgive us for having disturbed you like this, Mr. a—Flushington'
(the unfortunate man murmured that
he did not mind it <i>now</i>); 'and now, Frank, my boy, I
should like the girls to see <i>your</i> rooms.'</p>
<p>'Come along then,' said he. 'Will you let me give
you something to eat?—I'll run down and see what
they can let me have; and perhaps you'll kindly help
me to lay the cloth; <i>I</i> never can lay the thing straight
myself, and my old bedmaker's out of the way, as
usual.'</p>
<p>The girls looked dubiously at one another—they
were frightfully hungry still; at last the eldest, out
of pure consideration for Flushington's feelings, said,
'Thank you very much, Cousin Frank—but your
friend has kindly given us some lunch already.'</p>
<p>'Oh!' he said, 'has he though? That's really uncommonly
good of you, old chap.'</p>
<p>But Flushington's modesty did not allow him to
accept undeserved gratitude. 'I say,' he whispered,
taking the other aside, 'I gave them what I could,
but I'm afraid it—it wasn't much of a lunch.'</p>
<p>Lushington made a mental note that he would
repeat his invitation when he had got his cousins
outside. 'Well, look here,' he said, 'will you come
and help me to row the ladies up to Byron's Pool—say
in an hour from this—and we'll all come back
and have a little dinner in my rooms, eh?'</p>
<p>'Yes, Mr. Flushington, do—do come,' the girls all<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_167" id="Page_167"></SPAN></span>
entreated him, 'just to show you forgive us for
taking possession of you like this.'</p>
<p>But Flushington wriggled out of it somehow. He
couldn't come, he said uncomfortably; he had an
engagement. He had nothing of the kind, but he
felt that he had had quite enough female society for
one day.</p>
<p>They did not press him, and he was heartily glad
when the last of his temporary relations had filed out
of his little room, leaving him reminiscences of a terrible
half-hour which caused him to be extremely
careful for months after not to lunch without ascertaining
previously that his outer door was securely
sported. But never again did a solitary hungry aunt
invade his solitude.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_168" id="Page_168"></SPAN></span></p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<h2><i>THE SIREN</i></h2>
<ANTIMG class="drop-cap" src="images/ill-p168.png" alt="L" width-obs="200" height-obs="236" />
<p class="drop-cap drop-l-t"> ong long
ago, a siren
lived all
alone
upon a
rocky
little
island
far out
in the
Southern
Ocean.
She may
have
been the
youngest
and most
beautiful of the original three sirens, driven by her
sisters' jealousy, or her own weariness of their society,
to seek this distant home; or she may have lived
there in solitude from the beginning.</p>
<p>But she was not unhappy; all she cared about<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_169" id="Page_169"></SPAN></span>
was the admiration and worship of mortal men, and
these were hers whenever she wished, for she had
only to sing, and her exquisite voice would float
away over the waters, until it reached some passing
vessel, and then every one that heard was seized
instantly with the irresistible longing to hasten to her
isle and throw himself adoringly at her feet.</p>
<p>One day as she sat upon a low headland, looking
earnestly out over the sparkling blue-green water
before her, and hoping to discover the peak of some
far-off sail on the hazy sea-line, she was startled by a
sound she had never heard before—the grating of a
boat's keel on the pebbles in the little creek at her
side.</p>
<p>She had been too much absorbed in watching for
distant ships to notice that a small bark had been
gliding round the other side of her island, but now,
as she glanced round, she saw that the stranger who
had guided it was already jumping ashore and securing
his boat.</p>
<p>Evidently she had not attracted him there, for
she had been too indolent to sing of late, and he did
not seem even to have seen her, or to have landed
from any other motive than curiosity.</p>
<p>He was quite young, gallant-looking and sunburnt,
with brown hair curling over his forehead, an open
face and honest grey eyes. And as she looked at him,
the fancy came to her that she would like to question
him and hear his voice; she would find out, if she<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_170" id="Page_170"></SPAN></span>
could, what manner of beings these mortals were over
whom she possessed so strange a power.</p>
<p>Never before had such a thought entered her
mind, notwithstanding that she had seen many
mortals of every age and rank, from captain to the
lowest galley slave; but then she had only seen them
under the influence of her magical voice, when they
were struck dumb and motionless, after which—except
as proofs of her power—they did not interest her.</p>
<p>But this stranger was still free—so long as she
did not choose to enslave him; and for some reason
she did not choose to do so just yet.</p>
<p>As he turned towards her, she beckoned to him
imperiously, and he saw the slender graceful figure
above for the first time,—the fairest maiden his eyes
had ever beheld, with an unearthly beauty in her
wonderful dark blue eyes, and hair of the sunniest
gold,—he stood gazing at her in motionless uncertainty,
for he thought he must be cheated by a vision.</p>
<p>He came nearer, and, obeying a careless motion of
her hand, threw himself down on a broad shelf of
rock a little below the spot where she was seated;
still he did not dare to speak lest the vision should
pass away.</p>
<p>She looked at him for some time with an innocent,
almost childish, curiosity shining under her long lashes.
At last she gave a low little laugh: 'Are you
<i>afraid</i> of me?' she asked; 'why don't you speak? but
perhaps,' she added to herself, 'mortals <i>cannot</i> speak.'<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_171" id="Page_171"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>'I was silent,' he said, 'lest by speaking I should
anger you—for surely you must be some goddess or
sea-nymph?'</p>
<p>'Ah, you <i>can</i> speak!' she cried. 'No, I am no
goddess or nymph, and you will not anger me—if
only you will tell me many things I want to know!'</p>
<p>And she began to ask him all the questions she
could think of: first about the great world in which
men lived, and then about himself, for she was very
curious, in a charmingly wilful and capricious fashion
of her own.</p>
<p>He answered frankly and simply, but it seemed as
if some influence were upon him which kept him from
being dazzled and overcome by her loveliness, for he
gave no sign as yet of yielding to the glamour she cast
upon all other men, nor did his eyes gleam with the
despairing adoration the siren knew so well.</p>
<p>She was quick to perceive this, and it piqued
her. She paid less and less attention to the answers
he gave her, and ceased at last to question him
further.</p>
<p>Presently she said, with a strange smile that
showed her cruel little teeth gleaming between her
scarlet lips, 'Why don't you ask me who <i>I</i> am, and
what I am doing here alone? do not you care to
know?'</p>
<p>'If you will deign to tell me,' he said.</p>
<p>'Then I will tell you,' she said; 'I am a siren—are
you not afraid <i>now</i>?'<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_172" id="Page_172"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>'Why should I be afraid?' he asked, for the name
had no meaning in his ears.</p>
<p>She was disappointed; it was only her voice—nothing
else, then—that deprived men of their senses;
perhaps this youth was proof even against that; she
longed to try, and yet she hesitated still.</p>
<p>'Then you have never heard of me,' she said; 'you
don't know why I sit and watch for the great gilded
ships you mortals build for yourselves?'</p>
<p>'For your pleasure, I suppose,' he answered. 'I
have watched them myself many a time; they are
grand as they sweep by, with their sharp brazen beaks
cleaving the frothing water, and their painted sails
curving out firm against the sky. It is good to hear
the measured thud of the great oars and the cheerful
cries of the sailors as they clamber about the cordage.'</p>
<p>She laughed disdainfully. 'And you think I care
for all that!' she cried. 'Where is the pleasure of
looking idly on and admiring?—that is for them, not
for me. As these galleys of yours pass, I sing—and
when the sailors hear, they must come to me. Man
after man leaps eagerly into the sea, and makes for
the shore—until at last the oars grind and lock
together, and the great ship drifts helplessly on, empty
and aimless. I like that.'</p>
<p>'But the men?' he asked, with an uneasy wonder
at her words.</p>
<p>'Oh, they reach the shore—some of them, and<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_173" id="Page_173"></SPAN></span>
then they lie at my feet, just as you are lying now,
and I sing on, and as they listen they lose all power
or wish to move, nor have I ever heard them speak
as you speak; they only lie there upon the sand or
rock, and gaze at me always, and soon their cheeks
grow hollower and hollower, and their eyes brighter
and brighter—and it is I who make them so!'</p>
<p>'But I see them not,' said the youth, divided
between hope and fear; 'the beach is bare; where,
then, are all those gone who have lain here?'</p>
<p>'I cannot say,' she replied carelessly; 'they are not
here for long; when the sea comes up it carries them
away.'</p>
<p>'And you do not care!' he cried, struck with
horror at the absolute indifference in her face; 'you
do not even try to keep them here?'</p>
<p>'Why should I care?' said the siren lightly; 'I do
not want them. More will always come when I wish.
And it is so wearisome always to see the same faces,
that I am glad when they go.'</p>
<p>'I will not believe it, siren,' groaned the young
man, turning from her in bitter anguish; 'oh, you
cannot be cruel!'</p>
<p>'No, I am not cruel,' she said in surprise. 'And
why will you not believe me? It is true!'</p>
<p>'Listen to me,' he said passionately: 'do you know
how bitter it is to die,—to leave the sunlight and the
warm air, the fair land and the changing sea?'</p>
<p>'How can I know?' said the siren. '<i>I</i> shall never<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_174" id="Page_174"></SPAN></span>
die—unless—unless something happens which will
never be!'</p>
<p>'You will live on, to bring this bitterness upon
others for your sport. We mortals lead but short lives,
and life, even spent in sorrow, is sweet to most of us;
and our deaths when they come bring mourning to
those who cared for us and are left behind. But
you lure men to this isle, and look on unmoved as
they are borne away!'</p>
<p>'No, you are wrong,' she said; 'I am not cruel, as
you think me; when they are no longer pleasant to
look at, I leave them. I never see them borne away.
I never thought what became of them at last. Where
are they now?'</p>
<p>'They are dead, siren,' he said sadly, 'drowned.
Life was dear to them; far away there were women
and children to whom they had hoped to return, and
who have waited and wept for them since. Happy
years were before them, and to some at least—but
for you—a restful and honoured old age. But you
called them, and as they lay here the greedy waves
came up, dashed them from these rocks and sucked
them, blinded, suffocating, battling painfully for
breath and life, down into the dark green depths.
And now their bones lie tangled in the sea-weed, but
they themselves are wandering, sad, restless shades,
in the shadowy world below, where is no sun, no
happiness, no hope—but only sighing evermore, and
the memory of the past!'<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_175" id="Page_175"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>She listened with drooping lids, and her chin resting
upon her soft palm; at last she said with a slight
quiver in her voice,'I did not know—I did not mean
them to die. And what can I do? I cannot keep back
the sea.'</p>
<p>'You can let them sail by unharmed,' he said.</p>
<p>'I cannot!' she cried. 'Of what use is my power
to me if I may not exercise it? Why do you tell me
of men's sufferings—what are they to me?'</p>
<p>'They give you their lives,' he said; 'you fill them
with a hopeless love and they die for it in misery—yet
you cannot even pity them!'</p>
<p>'Is it love that brings them here?' she said eagerly.
'What is this that is called love? For I have always
known that if I ever love—but then only—I must
die, though what love may be I know not. Tell me,
so that I may avoid it!'</p>
<p>'You need not fear, siren,' he said, 'for, if death is
only to come to you through love, you will never die!'</p>
<p>'Still, I want to know,' she insisted; 'tell me!'</p>
<p>'If a stranger were to come some day to this isle,
and when his eyes meet yours, you feel your indifference
leaving you, so that you have no heart to see
him lie ignobly at your feet, and cannot leave him to
perish miserably in the cold waters; if you desire to
keep him by your side—not as your slave and victim,
but as your companion, your equal, for evermore—that
will be love!'</p>
<p>'If that is love,' she cried joyously, 'I shall indeed<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_176" id="Page_176"></SPAN></span>
never die! But that is not how men love <i>me</i>?' she
added.</p>
<p>'No,' he said; 'their love for you must be some
strange and enslaving passion, since they will submit
to death if only they may hear your voice. That is
not true love, but a fatal madness.'</p>
<p>'But if mortals feel love for one another,' she
asked,'<i>they</i> must die, must they not?'</p>
<p>'The love of a man for a maiden who is gentle
and good does not kill—even when it is most hopeless,'
he said; 'and where she feels it in return, it is
well for both, for their lives will flow on together in
peace and happiness.'</p>
<p>He had spoken softly, with a far away look in his
eyes that did not escape the siren.</p>
<p>'And you love one of your mortal maidens like
that?' she asked. 'Is she more beautiful than I am?'</p>
<p>'She is mortal,' he said, 'but she is fair and
gracious, my maiden; and it is she who has my love,
and will have it while I live.'</p>
<p>'And yet,' she said, with a mocking smile, 'I could
make you forget her.'</p>
<p>Her childlike waywardness had left her as she
spoke the words, and a dangerous fire was shining in
her deep eyes.</p>
<p>'Never!' he cried; 'even you cannot make me
false to my love! And yet,' he added quickly, 'I dare
not challenge you, enchantress that you are; what is
my will against your power?'<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_177" id="Page_177"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>'You do not love me yet,' she said; 'you have
called me cruel, and reproached me; you have dared
to tell me of a maiden compared with whom I am
nothing! You shall be punished. I will have you
for my own, like the others!'</p>
<p>'Siren,' he pleaded, seizing one of her hands as it
lay close to him on the hot grey rock, 'take my life if
you will—but do not drive away the memory of my
love; let me die, if I must die, faithful to her; for
what am I, or what is my love, to you?'</p>
<p>'Nothing,' she said scornfully, and yet with something
of a caress in her tone, 'yet I want you; you
shall lie here, and hold my hand, and look into my
eyes, and forget all else but me.'</p>
<p>'Let me go,' he cried, rising, and turning back to
regain his bark; 'I choose life while I may!'</p>
<p>She laughed. 'You have no choice,' she said; 'you
are mine!' she seemed to have grown still more
radiantly, dazzlingly fair, and presently, as the
stranger made his way to the creek where his boat
was lying, she broke into the low soft chant whose
subtle witchery no mortals had ever resisted as yet.</p>
<p>He started as he heard her, but still he went on
over the rocks a little longer, until at last he stopped
with a groan, and turned slowly back; his love across
the sea was fading fast from his memory; he felt no
desire to escape any longer; he was even eager at
last to be back on the ledge at her feet and listen to
her for ever.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_178" id="Page_178"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>He reached it and sank down with a sigh, and a
drowsy delicious languor stole over him, taking away
all power to stir or speak.</p>
<p>Her song was triumphant and mocking, and yet
strangely tender at times, thrilling him as he heard it,
but her eyes only rested now and then, and always
indifferently, upon his upturned face.</p>
<p>He wished for nothing better now than to lie
there, following the flashing of her supple hands upon
the harp-strings and watching every change of her
fair face. What though the waves might rise round
him and sweep him away out of sight, and drown her
voice with the roar and swirl of waters? it would not
be just yet.</p>
<p>And the siren sang on; at first with a cruel pride
at finding her power supreme, and this youth, for all
his fidelity, no wiser than the rest; he would waste
there with yearning, hopeless passion, till the sight of
him would weary her, and she would leave him to
drift away and drown forgotten.</p>
<p>Yet she did not despise him as she had despised
all the others; in her fancy his eyes bore a sad reproach,
and she could look at him no longer with
indifference.</p>
<p>Meanwhile the waves came rolling in fast, till they
licked the foot of the rock, and as the foam creamed
over the shingle, the siren found herself thinking of
the fate which was before him, and, as she thought,
her heart was wrung with a new strange pity.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_179" id="Page_179"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>She did not want him to be drowned; she would
like him there always at her feet, with that rapt devotion
upon his face; she almost longed to hear his voice
again—but that could never be!</p>
<p>And the sun went down, and the crimson flush in
the sky and on the sea faded out, the sea grew grey
and crested with the white billows, which came racing
in and broke upon the shore, roaring sullenly and
raking back the pebbles with a sharp rattle at each
recoil. The siren could sing no longer; her voice
died away, and she gazed on the troubled sea with a
wistful sadness in her great eyes.</p>
<p>At last a wave larger than the others struck the
face of the low cliff with a shock that seemed to leave
it trembling, and sent the cold salt spray dashing up
into the siren's face.</p>
<p>She sprang forward to the edge and looked over,
with a sudden terror lest the ledge below should be
bare—but her victim lay there still, bound fast by
her spell, and careless of the death that was advancing
upon him.</p>
<p>Then she knew for the first time that she could
not give him up to the sea, and she leaned down to
him and laid one small white hand upon his shoulder.
'The next wave will carry you away,' she cried,
trembling; 'there is still time; save yourself, for I
cannot let you die!'</p>
<p>But he gave no sign of having heard her, but lay<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_180" id="Page_180"></SPAN></span>
there motionless, and the wind wailed past them and
the sea grew wilder and louder.</p>
<p>She remembered now that no efforts of his own
could save him—he was doomed, and she was the
cause of it, and she hid her face in her slender
hands, weeping for the first time in her life.</p>
<p>The words he had spoken in answer to her questions
about love came back to her: 'It was true, then,'
she said to herself; 'it is love that I feel for him. But
I cannot love—I must not love him—for if I do, my
power is gone, and I must throw myself into the
sea!'</p>
<p>So she hardened her heart once more, and turned
away, for she feared to die; but again the ground
shook beneath her, and the spray rose high into the air,
and then she could bear it no more—whatever it cost
her, she must save him—for if he died, what good
would her life be to her?</p>
<p>'If one of us must die,' she said, '<i>I</i> will be that
one. I am cruel and wicked, as <i>he</i> told me; I have
done harm enough!' and bending down, she wound
her arms round his unconscious body and drew him
gently up to the level above.</p>
<p>'You are safe now,' she whispered; 'you shall not
be drowned—for I love you. Sail back to your
maiden on the mainland, and be happy; but do not
hate me for the evil I have wrought, for suffering
and death have come to me in my turn!'</p>
<p>The lethargy into which he had fallen left him<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_181" id="Page_181"></SPAN></span>
under her clinging embrace, and the sad, tender words
fell almost unconsciously upon his dulled ears; he
felt the touch of her hair as it brushed his cheek, and
his forehead was still warm with the kiss she had
pressed there as he opened his eyes—only to find
himself alone.</p>
<p>For the fate which the siren had dreaded had
come upon her at last; she had loved, and she had
paid the penalty for loving, and never more would
her wild, sweet voice beguile mortals to their doom.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_182" id="Page_182"></SPAN></span></p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<h2><i>THE CURSE OF THE CATAFALQUES</i></h2>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<h2>I.</h2>
<ANTIMG class="drop-cap" src="images/ill-p182.png" alt="U" width-obs="200" height-obs="221" />
<p class="drop-cap drop-u-t"> nless I
am very
much mistaken,
until
the time
when I was
subjected
to the
strange
and exceptional
experience
which I
now propose
to
relate, I had never been brought into close contact
with anything of a supernatural description. At least
if I ever was, the circumstance can have made no
lasting impression upon me, as I am quite unable to
recall it. But in the 'Curse of the Catafalques' I was
confronted with a horror so weird and so altogether<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_183" id="Page_183"></SPAN></span>
unusual, that I doubt whether I shall ever succeed in
wholly forgetting it—and I know that I have never
felt really well since.</p>
<p>It is difficult for me to tell my story intelligibly
without some account of my previous history by way
of introduction, although I will to make it as little
diffuse as I may.</p>
<p>I had not been a success at home; I was an
orphan, and, in my anxiety to please a wealthy uncle
upon whom I was practically dependent, I had consented
to submit myself to a series of competitive examinations
for quite a variety of professions, but in
each successive instance I achieved the same disheartening
failure. Some explanation of this may, no
doubt, be found in the fact that, with a fatal want of
forethought, I had entirely omitted to prepare myself
by any particular course of study—which, as I discovered
too late, is almost indispensable to success in
these intellectual contests.</p>
<p>My uncle himself took this view, and conceiving—not
without discernment—that I was by no means
likely to retrieve myself by any severe degree of
application in the future, he had me shipped out to
Australia, where he had correspondents and friends
who would put things in my way.</p>
<p>They did put several things in my way—and, as
might have been expected, I came to grief over every
one of them, until at length, having given a fair
trial to each opening that had been provided for<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_184" id="Page_184"></SPAN></span>
me, I began to perceive that my uncle had made a
grave mistake in believing me suited for a colonial
career.</p>
<p>I resolved to return home and convince him of his
error, and give him one more opportunity of repairing
it; he had failed to discover the best means of
utilising my undoubted ability, yet I would not reproach
him (nor do I reproach him even now), for I
too have felt the difficulty.</p>
<p>In pursuance of my resolution, I booked my
passage home by one of the Orient liners from
Melbourne to London. About an hour before the
ship was to leave her moorings, I went on board and
made my way at once to the state-room which I was
to share with a fellow passenger, whose acquaintance
I then made for the first time.</p>
<p>He was a tall cadaverous young man of about my
own age, and my first view of him was not encouraging,
for when I came in, I found him rolling restlessly
on the cabin floor, and uttering hollow groans.</p>
<p>'This will never do,' I said, after I had introduced
myself; 'if you're like this now, my good sir, what will
you be when we're fairly out at sea? You must
husband your resources for that. And why trouble
to roll? The ship will do all that for you, if you will
only have patience.'</p>
<p>He explained, somewhat brusquely, that he was
suffering from mental agony, not sea-sickness; and
by a little pertinacious questioning (for I would not<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_185" id="Page_185"></SPAN></span>
allow myself to be rebuffed) I was soon in possession
of the secret which was troubling my companion,
whose name, as I also learned, was Augustus McFadden.</p>
<p>It seemed that his parents had emigrated before
his birth, and he had lived all his life in the Colony,
where he was contented and fairly prosperous—when
an eccentric old aunt of his over in England
happened to die.</p>
<p>She left McFadden himself nothing, having given
by her will the bulk of her property to the only
daughter of a baronet of ancient family, in whom she
took a strong interest. But the will was not without
its effect upon her existence, for it expressly mentioned
the desire of the testatrix that the baronet should receive
her nephew Augustus if he presented himself
within a certain time, and should afford him every
facility for proving his fitness for acceptance as a
suitor. The alliance was merely recommended, however,
not enjoined, and the gift was unfettered by any
conditions.</p>
<p>'I heard of it first,' said McFadden, 'from
Chlorine's father (Chlorine is <i>her</i> name, you know).
Sir Paul Catafalque wrote to me, informing me of the
mention of my name in my aunt's will, enclosing his
daughter's photograph, and formally inviting me to
come over and do my best, if my affections were not
pre-engaged, to carry out the last wishes of the departed.
He added that I might expect to receive<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_186" id="Page_186"></SPAN></span>
shortly a packet from my aunt's executors which
would explain matters fully, and in which I should
find certain directions for my guidance. The photograph
decided me; it was so eminently pleasing that
I felt at once that my poor aunt's wishes must be
sacred to me. I could not wait for the packet to
arrive, and so I wrote at once to Sir Paul accepting
the invitation. Yes,' he added, with another of the
hollow groans, 'miserable wretch that I am, I pledged
my honour to present myself as a suitor, and now—now—here
I am, actually embarked upon the desperate
errand!'</p>
<p>He seemed inclined to begin to roll again here, but
I stopped him. 'Really,' I said, 'I think in your place,
with an excellent chance—for I presume the lady's
heart is also disengaged—with an excellent chance
of winning a baronet's daughter with a considerable
fortune and a pleasing appearance, I should bear up
better.'</p>
<p>'You think so,' he rejoined,'but you do not know
all! The very day after I had despatched my fatal
letter, my aunt's explanatory packet arrived. I tell
you that when I read the hideous revelations it contained,
and knew to what horrors I had innocently
pledged myself, my hair stood on end, and I believe
it has remained on end ever since. But it was too
late. Here I am, engaged to carry out a task from
which my inmost soul recoils. Ah, if I dared but
retract!'<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_187" id="Page_187"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>'Then why in the name of common sense, <i>don't</i>
you retract?' I asked. 'Write and say that you much
regret that a previous engagement, which you had
unfortunately overlooked, deprives you of the pleasure
of accepting.'</p>
<p>'Impossible,' he said; 'it would be agony to me
to feel that I had incurred Chlorine's contempt, even
though I only know her through a photograph at
present. If I were to back out of it now, she would
have reason to despise me, would she not?'</p>
<p>'Perhaps she would,' I said.</p>
<p>'You see my dilemma—I cannot retract; on the
other hand, I dare not go on. The only thing, as I
have thought lately, which could save me and my
honour at the same time would be my death on the
voyage out, for then my cowardice would remain undiscovered.'</p>
<p>'Well,' I said, 'you can die on the voyage out if
you want to—there need be no difficulty about that.
All you have to do is just to slip over the side some
dark night when no one is looking. I tell you what,'
I added (for somehow I began to feel a friendly interest
in this poor slack-baked creature): 'if you don't
find your nerves equal to it when it comes to the
point, I don't mind giving you a leg over myself.'</p>
<p>'I never intended to go as far as that,' he said,
rather pettishly, and without any sign of gratitude for
my offer; 'I don't care about actually dying, if she
could only be made to believe I had died that would<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_188" id="Page_188"></SPAN></span>
be quite enough for me. I could live on here, happy
in the thought that I was saved from her scorn. But
how can she be made to believe it?—that's the point.'</p>
<p>'Precisely,' I said. 'You can hardly write yourself
and inform her that you died on the voyage. You
might do this, though: sail to England as you propose,
and go to see her under another name, and
break the sad intelligence to her.'</p>
<p>'Why, to be sure, I might do that!' he said, with
some animation; 'I should certainly not be recognised—she
can have no photograph of me, for I have never
been photographed. And yet—no,' he added, with a
shudder, 'it is useless. I can't do it; I dare not trust
myself under that roof! I must find some other way.
You have given me an idea. Listen,' he said, after
a short pause: 'you seem to take an interest in me;
you are going to London; the Catafalques live there,
or near it, at some place called Parson's Green. Can
I ask a great favour of you—would you very much
mind seeking them out yourself as a fellow-voyager
of mine? I could not expect you to tell a positive
untruth on my account—but if, in the course of an
interview with Chlorine, you <i>could</i> contrive to convey
the impression that I died on my way to her side,
you would be doing me a service I can never repay!'</p>
<p>'I should very much prefer to do you a service
that you <i>could</i> repay,' was my very natural rejoinder.</p>
<p>'She will not require strict proof,' he continued
eagerly; 'I could give you enough papers and things<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_189" id="Page_189"></SPAN></span>
to convince her that you come from me. Say you will
do me this kindness!'</p>
<p>I hesitated for some time longer, not so much,
perhaps, from scruples of a conscientious kind as from
a disinclination to undertake a troublesome commission
for an entire stranger—gratuitously. But McFadden
pressed me hard, and at length he made an
appeal to springs in my nature which are never
touched in vain, and I yielded.</p>
<p>When we had settled the question in its financial
aspect, I said to McFadden, 'The only thing now is—how
would you prefer to pass away? Shall I make
you fall over and be devoured by a shark? That
would be a picturesque end—and I could do myself
justice over the shark? I should make the young
lady weep considerably.'</p>
<p>'That won't do at all!' he said irritably; 'I can
see from her face that Chlorine is a girl of a delicate
sensibility, and would be disgusted by the idea of
any suitor of hers spending his last cohesive moments
inside such a beastly repulsive thing as a shark. I
don't want to be associated in her mind with anything
so unpleasant. No, sir; I will die—if you will oblige
me by remembering it—of a low fever, of a non-infectious
type, at sunset, gazing at her portrait with
my fading eyesight and gasping her name with my
last breath. She will cry more over that!'</p>
<p>'I might work it up into something effective,
certainly,' I admitted; 'and, by the way, if you are<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_190" id="Page_190"></SPAN></span>
going to expire in my state-room, I ought to know a
little more about you than I do. There is time still
before the tender goes; you might do worse than
spend it in coaching me in your life's history.'</p>
<p>He gave me a few leading facts, and supplied me
with several documents for study on the voyage; he
even abandoned to me the whole of his travelling
arrangements, which proved far more complete and
serviceable than my own.</p>
<p>And then the 'All-ashore' bell rang, and
McFadden, as he bade me farewell, took from his
pocket a bulky packet. 'You have saved me,' he
said. 'Now I can banish every recollection of this
miserable episode. I need no longer preserve my
poor aunt's directions; let them go, then.'</p>
<p>Before I could say anything, he had fastened
something heavy to the parcel and dropped it through
the cabin-light into the sea, after which he went
ashore, and I have never seen nor heard of him since.</p>
<p>During the voyage I had leisure to think seriously
over the affair, and the more I thought of the
task I had undertaken, the less I liked it.</p>
<p>No man with the instincts of a gentleman can
feel any satisfaction at rinding himself on the way to
harrow up a poor young lady's feelings by a perfectly
fictitious account of the death of a poor-spirited
suitor who could selfishly save his reputation at her
expense.</p>
<p>And so strong was my feeling about this from<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_191" id="Page_191"></SPAN></span>
the very first, that I doubt whether, if McFadden's
terms had been a shade less liberal, I could ever
have brought myself to consent.</p>
<p>But it struck me that, under judiciously sympathetic
treatment, the lady might prove not inconsolable,
and that I myself might be able to heal the
wound I was about to inflict.</p>
<p>I found a subtle pleasure in the thought of this,
for, unless McFadden had misinformed me, Chlorine's
fortune was considerable, and did not depend
upon any marriage she might or might not make.
On the other hand, <i>I</i> was penniless, and it seemed to
me only too likely that her parents might seek to
found some objection to me on that ground.</p>
<p>I studied the photograph McFadden had left
with me; it was that of a pensive but distinctly
pretty face, with an absence of firmness in it that betrayed
a plastic nature. I felt certain that if I only
had the recommendation, as McFadden had, of an
aunt's dying wishes, it would not take me long to
effect a complete conquest.</p>
<p>And then, as naturally as possible, came the
thought—why should not I procure myself the advantages
of this recommendation? Nothing could be
easier; I had merely to present myself as Augustus
McFadden, who was hitherto a mere name to them;
the information I already possessed as to his past life
would enable me to support the character, and as it
seemed that the baronet lived in great seclusion, I<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_192" id="Page_192"></SPAN></span>
could easily contrive to keep out of the way of the
few friends and relations I had in London until my
position was secure.</p>
<p>What harm would this innocent deception do to
anyone? McFadden, even if he ever knew, would
have no right to complain—he had given up all pretentions
himself and if he was merely anxious to
preserve his reputation, his wishes would be more
than carried out, for I flattered myself that whatever
ideal Chlorine might have formed of her
destined suitor, I should come much nearer to it than
poor McFadden could ever have done. No, he would
gain, positively gain, by my assumption. He could
not have counted upon arousing more than a mild
regret as it was; <i>now</i> he would be fondly, it might be
madly, loved. By proxy, it is true, but that was far
more than he deserved.</p>
<p>Chlorine was not injured—far from it; she would
have a suitor to welcome, not weep over, and his mere
surname could make no possible difference to her.
And lastly, it was a distinct benefit to <i>me</i>, for with a
new name and an excellent reputation success would
be an absolute certainty. What wonder, then, that
the scheme, which opened out a far more manly and
honourable means of obtaining a livelihood than
any I had previously contemplated, should have
grown more attractively feasible each day, until I
resolved at last to carry it out? Let rigid moralists
blame me if they will; I have never pretended to be<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_193" id="Page_193"></SPAN></span>
better than the average run of mankind (though I am
certainly no worse), and no one who really knows what
human nature is will reproach me very keenly for
obeying what was almost an instinct. And I may say
this, that if ever an unfortunate man was bitterly
punished for a fraud which was harmless, if not
actually pious, by a visitation of intense and protracted
terror, that person was I!</p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<h2>II.</h2>
<p>After arriving in England, and before presenting
myself at Parson's Green in my assumed character, I
took one precaution against any danger there might
be of my throwing away my liberty in a fit of youthful
impulsiveness. I went to Somerset House, and
carefully examined the probate copy of the late Miss
Petronia McFadden's last will and testament.</p>
<p>Nothing could have been more satisfactory; a
sum of between forty and fifty thousand pounds was
Chlorine's unconditionally, just as McFadden had
said. I searched, but could find nothing in the will
whatever to prevent her property, under the then
existing state of the law, from passing under the
entire control of a future husband.</p>
<p>After this, then, I could no longer restrain my
ardour, and so, one foggy afternoon about the middle
of December, I found myself driving towards the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_194" id="Page_194"></SPAN></span>
house in which I reckoned upon achieving a comfortable
independence.</p>
<p>Parson's Green was reached at last; a small triangular
open space bordered on two of its sides by
mean and modern erections, but on the third by
some ancient mansions, gloomy and neglected-looking
indeed, but with traces on them still of their former
consequence.</p>
<p>My cab stopped before the gloomiest of them
all—a square grim house with dull and small-paned
windows, flanked by two narrow and projecting wings,
and built of dingy brick, faced with yellow-stone.
Some old scroll-work railings, with a corroded frame
in the middle for a long departed oil-lamp, separated
the house from the road; inside was a semicircular
patch of rank grass, and a damp gravel sweep led from
the heavy gate to a square portico supported by two
wasted black wooden pillars.</p>
<p>As I stood there, after pulling the pear-shaped bell-handle,
and heard the bell tinkling and jangling
fretfully within, and as I glanced up at the dull house-front
looming cheerless out of the fog-laden December
twilight, I felt my confidence beginning to abandon
me for the first time, and I really was almost inclined
to give the whole thing up and run away.</p>
<p>Before I could make up my mind, a mouldy and
melancholy butler had come slowly down the sweep
and opened the gate—and my opportunity had fled.
Later I remembered how, as I walked along the gravel,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_195" id="Page_195"></SPAN></span>
a wild and wailing scream pierced the heavy silence—it
seemed at once a lamentation and a warning. But
as the District Railway was quite near, I did not
attach any particular importance to the sound at the
time.</p>
<p>I followed the butler through a dank and chilly
hall, where an antique lamp hung glimmering feebly
through its panes of dusty stained glass, up a broad
carved staircase, and along some tortuous panelled
passages, until at length I was ushered into a long
and rather low reception room, scantily furnished with
the tarnished mirrors and spindle-legged brocaded
furniture of a bygone century.</p>
<p>A tall and meagre old man, with a long white
beard, and haggard, sunken black eyes, was seated at
one side of the high chimney-piece, while opposite
him sat a little limp old lady with a nervous expression,
and dressed in trailing black robes relieved by a
little yellow lace about the head and throat. As I saw
them, I recognised at once that I was in the presence
of Sir Paul Catafalque and his wife.</p>
<p>They both rose slowly, and advanced arm-in-arm
in their old-fashioned way, and met me with a stately
solemnity. 'You are indeed welcome,' they said in
faint hollow voices. 'We thank you for this proof of
your chivalry and devotion. It cannot be but that
such courage and such self-sacrifice will meet with
their reward!'</p>
<p>And although I did not quite understand how<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_196" id="Page_196"></SPAN></span>
they could have discerned, as yet, that I was chivalrous
and devoted, I was too glad to have made a
good impression to do anything but beg them not to
mention it.</p>
<p>And then a slender figure, with a drooping head,
a wan face, and large sad eyes, came softly down the
dimly-lighted room towards me, and I and my
destined bride met for the first time.</p>
<p>As I had expected, after she had once anxiously
raised her eyes, and allowed them to rest upon me,
her face was lighted up by an evident relief, as she
discovered that the fulfilment of my aunt's wishes
would not be so distasteful to her, personally, as it
might have been.</p>
<p>For myself, I was upon the whole rather disappointed
in her; the portrait had flattered her considerably—the
real Chlorine was thinner and paler
than I had been led to anticipate, while there was a
settled melancholy in her manner which I felt would
prevent her from being an exhilarating companion.</p>
<p>And I must say I prefer a touch of archness and
animation in womankind, and, if I had been free to
consult my own tastes, should have greatly preferred
to become a member of a more cheerful family.
Under the circumstances, however, I was not entitled
to be too particular, and I put up with it.</p>
<p>From the moment of my arrival I fell easily and
naturally into the position of an honoured guest, who
might be expected in time to form nearer and dearer<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_197" id="Page_197"></SPAN></span>
relations with the family, and certainly I was afforded
every opportunity of doing so.</p>
<p>I made no mistakes, for the diligence with which
I had got up McFadden's antecedents enabled me
to give perfectly satisfactory replies to most of the
few allusions or questions that were addressed to me,
and I drew upon my imagination for the rest.</p>
<p>But those days I spent in the baronet's family
were far from lively: the Catafalques went nowhere;
they seemed to know nobody; at least no visitors
ever called or dined there while I was with them,
and the time dragged slowly on in a terrible monotony
in that dim tomb of a house, which I was not expected
to leave except for very brief periods, for Sir
Paul would grow uneasy if I walked out alone—even
to Putney.</p>
<p>There was something, indeed, about the attitude
of both the old people towards myself which I could
only consider as extremely puzzling. They would
follow me about with a jealous care, blended with
anxious alarm, and their faces as they looked at me
wore an expression of tearful admiration, touched
with something of pity, as for some youthful martyr;
at times, too, they spoke of the gratitude they felt,
and professed a determined hopefulness as to my
ultimate success.</p>
<p>Now I was well aware that this is not the ordinary
bearing of the parents of an heiress to a suitor who,
however deserving in other respects, is both obscure<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_198" id="Page_198"></SPAN></span>
and penniless, and the only way in which I could
account for it was by the supposition that there was
some latent defect in Chlorine's temper or constitution,
which entitled the man who won her to commiseration,
and which would also explain their evident
anxiety to get her off their hands.</p>
<p>But although anything of this kind would be, of
course, a drawback, I felt that forty or fifty thousand
pounds would be a fair set-off—and I could not
expect <i>everything</i>.</p>
<p>When the time came at which I felt that I could
safely speak to Chlorine of what lay nearest my heart,
I found an unforeseen difficulty in bringing her to
confess that she reciprocated my passion.</p>
<p>She seemed to shrink unaccountably from speaking
the word which gave me the right to claim her,
confessing that she dreaded it not for her own sake,
but for mine alone, which struck me as an unpleasantly
morbid trait in so young a girl.</p>
<p>Again and again I protested that I was willing
to run all risks—as I was—and again and again she
resisted, though always more faintly, until at last
my efforts were successful, and I forced from her lips
the assent which was of so much importance to me.</p>
<p>But it cost her a great effort, and I believe she
even swooned immediately afterwards; but this is
only conjecture, as I lost no time in seeking Sir Paul
and clenching the matter before Chlorine had time to
retract.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_199" id="Page_199"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>He heard what I had to tell him with a strange
light of triumph and relief in his weary eyes. 'You
have made an old man very happy and hopeful,' he
said. 'I ought, even now to deter you, but
I am too selfish for that. And you are young and
brave and ardent; why need we despair? I suppose,'
he added, looking keenly at me, 'you would prefer
as little delay as possible?'</p>
<p>'I should indeed,' I replied. I was pleased, for I
had not expected to find him so sensible as that.</p>
<p>'Then leave all preliminaries to me; when the
day and time have been settled, I will let you know.
As you are aware, it will be necessary to have your
signature to this document; and here, my boy, I
must in conscience warn you solemnly that by signing
you make your decision irrevocable—<i>irrevocable</i>,
you understand?'</p>
<p>When I had heard this, I need scarcely say that
I was all eagerness to sign; so great was my haste
that I did not even try to decipher the somewhat
crabbed and antiquated writing in which the terms of
the agreement were set out.</p>
<p>I was anxious to impress the baronet with a sense
of my gentlemanly feeling and the confidence I had
in him, while I naturally presumed that, since the
contract was binding upon me, the baronet would, as
a man of honour, hold it equally conclusive on his
own side.</p>
<p>As I look back upon it now, it seems simply<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_200" id="Page_200"></SPAN></span>
extraordinary that I should have been so easily satisfied,
have taken so little pains to find out the exact
position in which I was placing myself; but, with the
ingenuous confidence of youth, I fell an easy victim,
as I was to realise later with terrible enlightenment.</p>
<p>'Say nothing of this to Chlorine,' said Sir Paul,
as I handed him the document signed, 'until the final
arrangements are made; it will only distress her
unnecessarily.'</p>
<p>I wondered why at the time, but I promised to
obey, supposing that he knew best, and for some
days after that I made no mention to Chlorine of the
approaching day which was to witness our union.</p>
<p>As we were continually together, I began to regard
her with an esteem which I had not thought
possible at first. Her looks improved considerably
under the influence of happiness, and I found she
could converse intelligently enough upon several
topics, and did not bore me nearly as much as I was
fully prepared for.</p>
<p>And so the time passed less heavily, until one
afternoon the baronet took me aside mysteriously.
'Prepare yourself, Augustus' (they had all learned to
call me Augustus), he said; 'all is arranged. The event
upon which our dearest hopes depend is fixed for to-morrow—in
the Grey Chamber of course, and at midnight.'</p>
<p>I thought this a curious time and place for the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_201" id="Page_201"></SPAN></span>
ceremony, but I had divined his eccentric passion for
privacy and retirement, and only imagined that he
had procured some very special form of licence.</p>
<p>'But you do not know the Grey Chamber,' he
added. 'Come with me, and I will show you where it
is.' And he led me up the broad staircase, and,
stopping at the end of a passage before an immense
door covered with black baize and studded with brass
nails, which gave it a hideous resemblance to a gigantic
coffin lid, he pressed a spring, and it fell slowly back.</p>
<p>I saw a long dim gallery, whose very existence
nothing in the external appearance of the mansion
had led me to suspect; it led to a heavy oaken door
with cumbrous plates and fastenings of metal.</p>
<p>'To-morrow night is Christmas Eve, as you are
doubtless aware,' he said in a hushed voice. 'At
twelve, then, you will present yourself at yonder door—the
door of the Grey Chamber—where you must
fulfil the engagement you have made.'</p>
<p>I was surprised at his choosing such a place for
the ceremony; it would have been more cheerful in
the long drawing room; but it was evidently a whim
of his, and I was too happy to think of opposing it.
I hastened at once to Chlorine, with her father's sanction,
and told her that the crowning moment of both
our lives was fixed at last.</p>
<p>The effect of my announcement was astonishing:
she fainted, for which I remonstrated with her as soon
as she came to herself. 'Such extreme sensitiveness,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_202" id="Page_202"></SPAN></span>
my love,' I could not help saying, 'may be highly
creditable to your sense of maidenly propriety, but
allow me to say that I can scarcely regard it as a
compliment.'</p>
<p>'Augustus,' she said, 'you must not think I doubt
you; and yet—and yet—the ordeal will be a severe
one for you.'</p>
<p>'I will steel my nerves,' I said grimly (for I was
annoyed with her); 'and, after all, Chlorine, the ceremony
is not invariably fatal; I have heard of the
victim surviving it—occasionally.'</p>
<p>'How brave you are!' she said earnestly. 'I
will imitate you, Augustus; I too will hope.'</p>
<p>I really thought her insane, which alarmed me for
the validity of the marriage. 'Yes, I am weak,
foolish, I know,' she continued; 'but oh, I shudder so
when I think of you, away in that gloomy Grey
Chamber, going through it all alone!'</p>
<p>This confirmed my worst fears. No wonder her
parents felt grateful to me for relieving them of such
a responsibility! 'May I ask where <i>you</i> intend to be
at the time?' I inquired very quietly.</p>
<p>'You will not think us unfeeling,' she replied,
'but dear papa considered that such anxiety as ours
would be scarcely endurable did we not seek some
distraction from it; and so, as a special favour, he has
procured evening orders for Sir John Soane's Museum
in Lincoln's Inn Fields, where we shall drive immediately
after dinner.'<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_203" id="Page_203"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>I knew that the proper way to treat the insane
was by reasoning with them gently, so as to place
their own absurdity clearly before them. 'If you are
forgetting your anxiety in Sir John Soane's Museum,
while I cool my heels in the Grey Chamber,' I said,
'is it probable that any clergyman will be induced to
perform the marriage ceremony? Did you really
think two people can be united separately?'</p>
<p><i>She</i> was astonished this time. 'You are joking!'
she cried; 'you cannot really believe that we are to
be married in—in the Grey Chamber?'</p>
<p>'Then will you tell me where we <i>are</i> to be married?'
I asked. 'I think I have the right to know—it
can hardly be at the Museum!'</p>
<p>She turned upon me with a sudden misgiving; 'I
could almost fancy,' she said anxiously, 'that this is
no feigned ignorance. Augustus, your aunt sent you
a message—tell me, have you <i>read</i> it?'</p>
<p>Now, owing to McFadden's want of consideration,
this was my one weak point—I had <i>not</i> read it, and
thus I felt myself upon delicate ground. The message
evidently related to business of importance which
was to be transacted in this Grey Chamber, and as
the genuine McFadden clearly knew all about it, it
would have been simply suicidal to confess my own
ignorance.</p>
<p>'Why of course, darling, of course,' I said hastily.
'You must think no more of my silly joke; there <i>is</i>
something I have to arrange in the Grey Chamber<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_204" id="Page_204"></SPAN></span>
before I can call you mine. But, tell me, why does
it make you so uneasy?' I added, thinking it might
be prudent to find out beforehand what formality
was expected from me.</p>
<p>'I cannot help it—no, I cannot!' she cried, 'the
test is so searching—are you sure that you are prepared
at all points? I overheard my father say that
no precaution could safely be neglected. I have such
a terrible foreboding that, after all, this may come
between us.'</p>
<p>It was clear enough to me now; the baronet was
by no means so simple and confiding in his choice of
a son-in-law as I had imagined, and had no intention,
after all, of accepting me without some inquiry into
my past life, my habits, and my prospects.</p>
<p>That he should seek to make this examination
more impressive by appointing this ridiculous midnight
interview for it, was only what might have been
expected from an old man of his confirmed eccentricity.</p>
<p>But I knew I could easily contrive to satisfy the
baronet, and with the idea of consoling Chlorine, I
said as much. 'Why will you persist in treating me
like a child, Augustus?' she broke out almost petulantly.
'They have tried to hide it all from me, but do
you suppose I do not know that in the Grey Chamber
you will have to encounter one far more formidable,
far more difficult to satisfy, than poor dear papa?'</p>
<p>'I see you know more than I—more than I<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_205" id="Page_205"></SPAN></span>
thought you did,' I said. 'Let us understand one
another, Chlorine—tell me exactly how much you
know.'</p>
<p>'I have told you all I know,' she said; 'it is your
turn to confide in me.'</p>
<p>'Not even for your sweet sake, my dearest,' I was
obliged to say, 'can I break the seal that is set upon
my tongue. You must not press me. Come, let us
talk of other things.'</p>
<p>But I now saw that matters were worse than I
had thought; instead of the feeble old baronet I
should have to deal with a stranger, some exacting
and officious friend or relation perhaps, or, more probably,
a keen family solicitor who would put questions
I should not care about answering, and even be
capable of insisting upon strict settlements.</p>
<p>It was that, of course; they would try to tie my
hands by a strict settlement, with a brace of cautious
trustees; unless I was very careful, all I should get
by my marriage would be a paltry life-interest,
contingent upon my surviving my wife.</p>
<p>This revolted me; it seems to me that when law
comes in with its offensively suspicious restraints
upon the husband and its indelicately premature
provisions for the offspring, all the poetry of love is
gone at once. By allowing the wife to receive the
income 'for her separate use and free from the control
of her husband,' as the phrase runs, you infallibly
brush the bloom from the peach, and implant the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_206" id="Page_206"></SPAN></span>
'little speck within the fruit' which, as Tennyson
beautifully says, will widen by-and-by and make the
music mute.</p>
<p>This may be overstrained on my part, but it
represents my honest conviction; I was determined
to have nothing to do with law. If it was necessary,
I felt quite sure enough of Chlorine to defy Sir Paul.
I would refuse to meet a family solicitor anywhere,
and I intended to say so plainly at the first convenient
opportunity.</p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<h2>III.</h2>
<p>The opportunity came after dinner that evening
when we were all in the drawing-room, Lady Catafalque
dozing uneasily in her arm-chair behind a firescreen,
and Chlorine, in the further room, playing
funereal dirges in the darkness, and pressing the
stiff keys of the old piano with a languid uncertain
touch.</p>
<p>Drawing a chair up to Sir Paul's, I began to
broach the subject calmly and temperately. 'I find,'
I said, 'that we have not quite understood one
another over this affair in the Grey Chamber. When
I agreed to an appointment there, I thought—well, it
doesn't matter <i>what</i> I thought, I was a little too premature.
What I want to say now is, that while I
have no objection to you, as Chlorine's father, asking
me any questions (in reason) about myself, I feel a
delicacy in discussing my private affairs with a perfect
stranger.'<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_207" id="Page_207"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>His burning eyes looked me through and through;
'I don't understand,' he said. 'Tell me what you are
talking about.'</p>
<p>I began all over again, telling him exactly what I
felt about solicitors and settlements. 'Are you well?'
he asked sternly. 'What have I ever said about
settlements or solicitors?</p>
<p>I saw that I was wrong again, and could only
stammer something to the effect that a remark of
Chlorine's had given me this impression.</p>
<p>'What she could have said to convey such an idea
passes my comprehension,' he said gravely; 'but she
knows nothing—she's a mere child. I have felt from
the first, my boy, that your aunt's intention was to
benefit you quite as much as my own daughter.
Believe me, I shall not attempt to restrict you in any
way; I shall be too rejoiced to see you come forth in
safety from the Grey Chamber.'</p>
<p>All the relief I had begun to feel respecting the
settlements was poisoned by these last words. <i>Why</i>
did he talk of that confounded Grey Chamber as if
it were a fiery furnace, or a cage of lions? What
mystery was there concealed beneath all this, and how,
since I was obviously supposed to be thoroughly
acquainted with it, could I manage to penetrate the
secret of this perplexing appointment?</p>
<p>While he had been speaking, the faint, mournful
music died away, and, looking up, I saw Chlorine, a
pale, slight form, standing framed in the archway
which connected the two rooms.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_208" id="Page_208"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>'Go back to your piano, my child,' said the
baronet; 'Augustus and I have much to talk about
which is not for your ears.'</p>
<p>'But why not?' she said; 'oh, why not? Papa!
dearest mother! Augustus! I can bear it no longer!
I have often felt of late that we are living this strange
life under the shadow of some fearful Thing, which
would chase all cheerfulness from any home. More
than this I did not seek to know; I dared not ask.
But now, when I know that Augustus, whom I love
with my whole heart, must shortly face this ghastly
presence, you cannot wonder if I seek to learn the real
extent of the danger that awaits him! Tell me all.
I can bear the worst—for it cannot be more horrible
than my own fears!'</p>
<p>Lady Catafalque had roused herself and was
wringing her long mittened hands and moaning
feebly. 'Paul,' she said, 'you must not tell her; it
will kill her; she is not strong!' Her husband seemed
undecided, and I myself began to feel exquisitely uncomfortable.
Chlorine's words pointed to something
infinitely more terrible than a mere solicitor.</p>
<p>'Poor girl,' said Sir Paul at last, 'it was for your
own good that the whole truth has been thus concealed
from you; but now, perhaps, the time has
come when the truest kindness will be to reveal all.
What do <i>you</i> say, Augustus?'</p>
<p>'I—I agree with you,' I replied faintly; 'she
ought to be told.'<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_209" id="Page_209"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>'Precisely!' he said. 'Break to her, then, the
nature of the ordeal which lies before you.'</p>
<p>It was the very thing which I wanted to be broken
to <i>me</i>! I would have given the world to know all
about it myself, and so I stared at his gloomy old
face with eyes that must have betrayed my helpless dismay.
At last I saved myself by suggesting that such
a story would come less harshly from a parent's lips.</p>
<p>'Well, so be it,' he said. 'Chlorine, compose yourself,
dearest one; sit down there, and summon up all
your fortitude to hear what I am about to tell you.
You must know, then—I think you had better let your
mother give you a cup of tea before I begin; it will
steady your nerves.'</p>
<p>During the delay which followed—for Sir Paul
did not consider his daughter sufficiently fortified
until she had taken at least three cups—I suffered
tortures of suspense, which I dared not betray.</p>
<p>They never thought of offering <i>me</i> any tea, though
the merest observer might have noticed how very
badly I wanted it.</p>
<p>At last the baronet was satisfied, and not without
a sort of gloomy enjoyment and a proud relish of the
distinction implied in his exceptional affliction, he
began his weird and almost incredible tale.</p>
<p>'It is now,' said he, 'some centuries since our ill-fated
house was first afflicted with the family curse
which still attends it. A certain Humfrey de Catafalque,
by his acquaintance with the black art, as it<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_210" id="Page_210"></SPAN></span>
was said, had procured the services of a species of
familiar, a dread and supernatural being. For some
reason he had conceived a bitter enmity towards his
nearest relations, whom he hated with a virulence that
not even death could soften. For, by a refinement
of malice, he bequeathed this baleful thing to his
descendants for ever, as an inalienable heirloom!
And to this day it follows the title—and the head of
the family for the time being is bound to provide it
with a secret apartment under his own roof. But
that is not the worst: as each member of our house
succeeds to the ancestral rank and honours, he must
seek an interview with 'The Curse,' as it has been
styled for generations. And, in that interview, it is
decided whether the spell is to be broken and the
Curse depart from us for ever—or whether it is to
continue its blighting influence, and hold yet another
life in miserable thraldom.'</p>
<p>'And are you one of its thralls then, papa?'
faltered Chlorine.</p>
<p>'I am, indeed,' he said. 'I failed to quell it, as
every Catafalque, however brave and resolute, has
failed yet. It checks all my accounts, and woe to me
if that cold, withering eye discovers the slightest error—even
in the pence column! I could not describe
the extent of my bondage to you, my daughter, or
the humiliation of having to go and tremble monthly
before that awful presence. Not even yet, old as I
am, have I grown quite accustomed to it!'<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_211" id="Page_211"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>Never, in my wildest imaginings, had I anticipated
anything one quarter so dreadful as <i>this</i>; but still I
clung to the hope that it was impossible to bring <i>me</i>
into the affair.</p>
<p>'But, Sir Paul,' I said—'Sir Paul, you—you
mustn't stop there, or you'll alarm Chlorine more
than there's any need to do. She—ha, ha!—don't
you see, she has got some idea into her head that <i>I</i>
have to go through much the same sort of thing.
Just explain that to her. <i>I'm</i> not a Catafalque,
Chlorine, so it—it can't interfere with me. That is
so, <i>isn't</i> it, Sir Paul? Good heavens, sir, don't torture
her like this!' I cried, as he was silent. 'Speak out!'</p>
<p>'You mean well, Augustus,' he said, 'but the
time for deceiving her has gone by; she must know
the worst. Yes, my poor child,' he continued to
Chlorine, whose eyes were wide with terror—though
I fancy mine were even wider—'unhappily, though our
beloved Augustus is not a Catafalque himself, he has
of his own free will brought himself within the influence
of the Curse, and he, too, at the appointed hour,
must keep the awful assignation, and brave all that
the most fiendish malevolence can do to shake his
resolution.'</p>
<p>I could not say a single word; the horror of the
idea was altogether too much for me, and I fell back
on my chair in a state of speechless collapse.</p>
<p>'You see,' Sir Paul went on explaining, 'it is not
only all new baronets, but every one who would seek<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_212" id="Page_212"></SPAN></span>
an alliance with the females of our race, who must, by
the terms of that strange bequest, also undergo this
trial. It may be in some degree owing to this
necessity that, ever since Humfrey de Catafalque's
diabolical testament first took effect, every maiden of
our House has died a spinster.' (Here Chlorine hid
her face with a low wail.) 'In 1770, it is true, one
solitary suitor was emboldened by love and daring to
face the ordeal. He went calmly and resolutely to
the chamber where the Curse was then lodged, and
the next morning they found him outside the door—a
gibbering maniac!'</p>
<p>I writhed on my chair. 'Augustus!' cried Chlorine
wildly, 'promise me you will not permit the Curse to
turn you into a gibbering maniac. I think if I saw
you gibber I should die!'</p>
<p>I was on the verge of gibbering then; I dared not
trust myself to speak.</p>
<p>'Nay, Chlorine,' said Sir Paul more cheerfully,
'there is no cause for alarm; all has been made
smooth for Augustus.' (I began to brighten a little
at this.) 'His Aunt Petronia had made a special
study of the old-world science of incantation, and had
undoubtedly succeeded at last in discovering the
master-word which, employed according to her directions,
would almost certainly break the unhallowed
spell. In her compassionate attachment to us, she
formed the design of persuading a youth of blameless
life and antecedents to present himself as our<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_213" id="Page_213"></SPAN></span>
champion, and the reports she had been given of our
dear Augustus' irreproachable character led her to
select him as a likely instrument. And her confidence
in his generosity and courage was indeed well-founded,
for he responded at once to the appeal of
his departed aunt, and, with her instructions for his
safeguard, and the consciousness of his virtue as an
additional protection, there is hope, my child, strong
hope, that, though the struggle may be a long and
bitter one, yet Augustus will emerge a victor!'</p>
<p>I saw very little ground for expecting to emerge
as anything of the kind, or for that matter to emerge
at all, except in instalments,—for the master-word
which was to abash the demon was probably inside
the packet of instructions, and that was certainly
somewhere at the bottom of the sea, outside Melbourne,
fathoms below the surface.</p>
<p>I could bear no more. 'It's simply astonishing to
me,' I said, 'that in the nineteenth century, hardly
six miles from Charing Cross, you can calmly allow
this hideous "Curse," or whatever you call it, to have
things all its own way like this.'</p>
<p>'What can I do, Augustus?' he asked helplessly.</p>
<p>'Do? <i>Anything!</i>' I retorted wildly (for I scarcely
knew what I said). 'Take it out for an airing (it must
want an airing by this time); take it out—and lose it!
Or get both the archbishops to step in and lay it for
you. Sell the house, and make the purchaser take
it at a valuation, with the other fixtures. I certainly<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_214" id="Page_214"></SPAN></span>
would not live under the same roof with it. And I
want you to understand one thing—I was never told
all this; I have been kept in the dark about it. Of
course I knew there was some kind of a curse in the
family—but I never dreamed of anything so bad as
this, and I never had any intention of being boxed
up alone with it either. I shall not go <i>near</i> the Grey
Chamber!'</p>
<p>'Not go near it!' they all cried aghast.</p>
<p>'Not on any account,' I said, for I felt firmer and
easier now that I had taken up this position. 'If the
Curse has any business with me, let it come down and
settle it here before you all in a plain straightforward
manner. Let us go about it in a business-like way.
On second thoughts,' I added, fearing lest they should
find means of carrying out this suggestion. 'I won't
meet it anywhere!'</p>
<p>'And why—<i>why</i> won't you meet it?' they asked
breathlessly.</p>
<p>'Because,' I explained desperately, 'because I'm—I'm
a materialist.' (I had not been previously
aware that I had any decided opinions on the question,
but I could not stay then to consider the point.)
'How can I have any dealings with a preposterous
supernatural something which my reason forbids me
to believe in? You see my difficulty? It would be
inconsistent, to begin with, and—and extremely
painful to both sides.'</p>
<p>'No more of this ribaldry,' said Sir Paul sternly.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_215" id="Page_215"></SPAN></span>
'It may be terribly remembered against you when the
hour comes. Keep a guard over your tongue, for all
our sakes, and more especially your own. Recollect
that the Curse knows all that passes beneath this roof.
And do not forget, too, that you are pledged—irrevocably
pledged. You <i>must</i> confront the Curse!'</p>
<p>Only a short hour ago, and I had counted
Chlorine's fortune and Chlorine as virtually mine;
and now I saw my golden dreams roughly shattered
for ever! And, oh, what a wrench it was to tear myself
from them! what it cost me to speak the words that
barred my Paradise to me for ever!</p>
<p>But if I wished to avoid confronting the Curse—and
I <i>did</i> wish this very much—I had no other
course. 'I had no right to pledge myself,' I said,
with quivering lips, 'under all the circumstances.'</p>
<p>'Why not,' they demanded again; 'what circumstances?'</p>
<p>'Well, in the first place,' I assured them earnestly,
'I'm a base impostor. I am indeed. I'm not
Augustus McFadden at all. My real name is of no
consequence—but it's a prettier one than that. As
for McFadden, he, I regret to say, is now no more.'</p>
<p>Why on earth I could not have told the plain
truth here has always been a mystery to me. I
suppose I had been lying so long that it was difficult
to break myself of this occasionally inconvenient
trick at so short a notice, but I certainly mixed things
up to a hopeless extent.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_216" id="Page_216"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>'Yes,' I continued mournfully, 'McFadden is dead;
I will tell you how he died if you would care to
know. During his voyage here he fell overboard,
and was almost instantly appropriated by a gigantic
shark, when, as I happened to be present, I enjoyed
the melancholy privilege of seeing him pass away.
For one brief moment I beheld him between the jaws
of the creature, so pale but so composed (I refer to
McFadden, you understand—not the shark), he threw
just one glance up at me, and with a smile, the sad
sweetness of which I shall never forget (it was
McFadden's smile, I mean, of course—not the
shark's), he, courteous and considerate to the last,
requested me to break the news and remember him
very kindly to you all. And, in the same instant, he
abruptly vanished within the monster—and I saw
neither of them again!'</p>
<p>Of course in bringing the shark in at all I was
acting directly contrary to my instructions, but I
quite forgot them in my anxiety to escape the
acquaintance of the Curse of the Catafalques.</p>
<p>'If this is true, sir,' said the baronet haughtily
when I had finished, 'you have indeed deceived us
basely.'</p>
<p>'That,' I replied, 'is what I was endeavouring to
bring out. You see, it puts it quite out of my power
to meet your family Curse. I should not feel justified
in intruding upon it. So, if you will kindly let some
one fetch a fly or a cab in half an hour——'<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_217" id="Page_217"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>'Stop!' cried Chlorine. 'Augustus, as I will call
you still, you must not go like this. If you have
stooped to deceit, it was for love of me, and—and Mr.
McFadden is dead. If he had been alive, I should
have felt it my duty to allow him an opportunity of
winning my affection, but he is lying in his silent tomb,
and—and I have learnt to love <i>you</i>. Stay, then;
stay and brave the Curse; we may yet be happy!'</p>
<p>I saw how foolish I had been not to tell the truth
at first, and I hastened to repair this error. 'When I
described McFadden as dead,' I said hoarsely, 'it was
a loose way of putting the facts—because, to be quite
accurate, he isn't dead. We found out afterwards
that it was another fellow the shark had swallowed,
and, in fact, another shark altogether. So he is alive
and well now, at Melbourne, but when he came to know
about the Curse, he was too much frightened to come
across, and he asked me to call and make his excuses.
I have now done so, and will trespass no further on
your kindness—if you will tell somebody to bring a
vehicle of any sort in a quarter of an hour.'</p>
<p>'Pardon me,' said the baronet, 'but we cannot
part in this way. I feared when first I saw you that
your resolution might give way under the strain; it is
only natural, I admit. But you deceive yourself if
you think we cannot see that these extraordinary and
utterly contradictory stories are prompted by sudden
panic. I quite understand it, Augustus; I cannot
blame you; but to allow you to withdraw now would<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_218" id="Page_218"></SPAN></span>
be worse than weakness on my part. The panic will
pass, you will forget these fears to-morrow, you <i>must</i>
forget them; remember, you have promised. For
your own sake, I shall take care that you do not
forfeit that solemn bond, for I dare not let you run
the danger of exciting the Curse by a deliberate
insult.'</p>
<p>I saw clearly that his conduct was dictated by a
deliberate and most repulsive selfishness; he did not
entirely believe me, but he was determined that if
there was any chance that I, whoever I might be,
could free him from his present thraldom, he would
not let it escape him.</p>
<p>I raved, I protested, I implored—all in vain; they
would not believe a single word I said, they positively
refused to release me, and insisted upon my performing
my engagement.</p>
<p>And at last Chlorine and her mother left the room,
with a little contempt for my unworthiness mingled
with their evident compassion; and a little later Sir
Paul conducted me to my room, and locked me in
'till,' as he said, 'I had returned to my senses.'</p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<h2>IV.</h2>
<p>What a night I passed, as I tossed sleeplessly from
side to side under the canopy of my old-fashioned
bedstead, torturing my fevered brain with vain
speculations as to the fate the morrow was to bring
me.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_219" id="Page_219"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>I felt myself perfectly helpless; I saw no way out
of it; they seemed bent upon offering me up as a
sacrifice to this private Moloch of theirs. The baronet
was quite capable of keeping me locked up all the
next day and pushing me into the Grey Chamber
to take my chance when the hour came.</p>
<p>If I had only some idea what the Curse was like
to look at, I thought I might not feel quite so afraid
of it; the vague and impalpable awfulness of the
thing was intolerable, and the very thought of it
caused me to fling myself about in an ecstasy of
horror.</p>
<p>By degrees, however, as daybreak came near, I
grew calmer—until at length I arrived at a decision.
It seemed evident to me that, as I could not avoid my
fate, the wisest course was to go forth to meet it with
as good a grace as possible. Then, should I by some
fortunate accident come well out of it, my fortune
was ensured.</p>
<p>But if I went on repudiating my assumed self to
the very last, I should surely arouse a suspicion which
the most signal rout of the Curse would not serve to
dispel.</p>
<p>And after all, as I began to think, the whole thing
had probably been much exaggerated; if I could only
keep my head, and exercise all my powers of cool
impudence, I might contrive to hoodwink this
formidable relic of medi�val days, which must have
fallen rather behind the age by this time. It might<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_220" id="Page_220"></SPAN></span>
even turn out to be (although I was hardly sanguine as
to this) as big a humbug as I was myself, and we should
meet with confidential winks, like the two augurs.</p>
<p>But, at all events, I resolved to see this mysterious
affair out, and trust to my customary good luck to
bring me safely through, and so, having found the door
unlocked, I came down to breakfast something like
my usual self, and set myself to remove the unfavourable
impression I had made on the previous night.</p>
<p>They did it from consideration for me, but still it
<i>was</i> mistaken kindness for them all to leave me
entirely to my own thoughts during the whole of the
day, for I was driven to mope alone about the gloom-laden
building, until by dinner-time I was very low
indeed from nervous depression.</p>
<p>We dined in almost unbroken silence; now and
then, as Sir Paul saw my hand approaching a decanter,
he would open his lips to observe that I should
need the clearest head and the firmest nerve ere long,
and warn me solemnly against the brown sherry;
from time to time, too, Chlorine and her mother stole
apprehensive glances at me, and sighed heavily between
every course. I never remember eating a
dinner with so little enjoyment.</p>
<p>The meal came to an end at last; the ladies rose,
and Sir Paul and I were left to brood over the
dessert. I fancy both of us felt a delicacy in starting
a conversation, and before I could hit upon a safe
remark, Lady Catafalque and her daughter returned,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_221" id="Page_221"></SPAN></span>
dressed, to my unspeakable horror, in readiness to go
out. Worse than that even, Sir Paul apparently
intended to accompany them, for he rose at their
entrance.</p>
<p>'It is now time for us to bid you a solemn farewell,
Augustus,' he said, in his hollow old voice. 'You
have three hours before you yet, and if you are wise,
you will spend them in earnest self-preparation. At
midnight, punctually, for you must not dare to delay,
you will go to the Grey Chamber—the way thither
you know, and you will find the Curse prepared for
you. Good-bye, then, brave and devoted boy; stand
firm, and no harm can befall you!'</p>
<p>'You are going away, all of you!' I cried. They
were not what you might call a gay family to sit up
with, but even their society was better than my own.</p>
<p>'Upon these dread occasions,' he explained, 'it is
absolutely forbidden for any human being but one to
remain in the house. All the servants have already
left, and we are about to take our departure for a
private hotel near the Strand. We shall just have
time, if we start at once, to inspect the Soane Museum
on our way thither, which will serve as some distraction
from the terrible anxiety we shall be feeling.'</p>
<p>At this I believe I positively howled with terror;
all my old panic came back with a rush. 'Don't
leave me all alone with <i>It</i>!' I cried; 'I shall go mad if
you do!'</p>
<p>Sir Paul simply turned on his heel in silent con<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_222" id="Page_222"></SPAN></span>tempt,
and his wife followed him; but Chlorine
remained behind for one instant, and somehow, as
she gazed at me with a yearning pity in her sad eyes, I
thought I had never seen her looking so pretty before.</p>
<p>'Augustus,' she said, 'get up.' (I suppose I must
have been on the floor somewhere.) 'Be a man;
show us we were not mistaken in you. You know I
would spare you this if I could; but we are powerless.
Oh, be brave, or I shall lose you for ever!'</p>
<p>Her appeal did seem to put a little courage into
me, I staggered up and kissed her slender hand and
vowed sincerely to be worthy of her.</p>
<p>And then she too passed out, and the heavy hall
door slammed behind the three, and the rusty old
gate screeched like a banshee as it swung back and
closed with a clang.</p>
<p>I heard the carriage-wheels grind the slush, and
the next moment I knew that I was shut up on
Christmas Eve in that sombre mansion—with the
Curse of the Catafalques as my sole companion!</p>
<hr style="width: 45%;" />
<p>I don't think the generous ardour with which
Chlorine's last words had inspired me lasted very
long, for I caught myself shivering before the clock
struck nine, and, drawing up a clumsy leathern arm-chair
close to the fire, I piled on the logs and tried to
get rid of a certain horrible sensation of internal
vacancy which was beginning to afflict me.</p>
<p>I tried to look my situation fairly in the face;<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_223" id="Page_223"></SPAN></span>
whatever reason and common sense had to say about
it, there seemed no possible doubt that <i>something</i> of a
supernatural order was shut up in that great chamber
down the corridor, and also that, if I meant to win
Chlorine, I must go up and have some kind of an
interview with it. Once more I wished I had some
definite idea to go upon; what description of being
should I find this Curse? Would it be aggressively
ugly, like the bogie of my infancy, or should I see a
lank and unsubstantial shape, draped in clinging
black, with nothing visible beneath it but a pair of
burning hollow eyes and one long pale bony hand?
Really I could not decide which would be the more
trying of the two.</p>
<p>By-and-by I began to recollect unwillingly all the
frightful stories I had ever read; one in particular
came back to me,—the adventure of a foreign marshal
who, after much industry, succeeded in invoking an
evil spirit, which came bouncing into the room shaped
like a gigantic ball, with, I <i>think</i>, a hideous face in
the middle of it, and would not be got rid of until the
horrified marshal had spent hours in hard praying and
persistent exorcism!</p>
<p>What should I do if the Curse was a globular one
and came rolling all round the room after me?</p>
<p>Then there was another appalling tale I had read
in some magazine,—a tale of a secret chamber, too,
and in some respects a very similar case to my own, for
there the heir of some great house had to go in and<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_224" id="Page_224"></SPAN></span>
meet a mysterious aged person with strange eyes and
an evil smile, who kept attempting to shake hands
with him.</p>
<p>Nothing should induce me to shake hands with
the Curse of the Catafalques, however apparently
friendly I might find it.</p>
<p>But it was not very likely to be friendly, for it was
one of those mystic powers of darkness which know
nearly everything—it would detect me as an impostor
directly, and what would become of me? I declare I
almost resolved to confess all and sob out my deceit
upon its bosom, and the only thing which made me
pause was the reflection that probably the Curse did
not possess a bosom.</p>
<p>By this time I had worked myself up to such a
pitch of terror that I found it absolutely necessary to
brace my nerves, and I did brace them. I emptied
all the three decanters, but as Sir Paul's cellar was
none of the best, the only result was that, while my
courage and daring were not perceptibly heightened,
I was conscious of feeling exceedingly unwell.</p>
<p>Tobacco, no doubt, would have calmed and soothed
me, but I did not dare to smoke. For the Curse,
being old-fashioned, might object to the smell of it,
and I was anxious to avoid exciting its prejudices
unnecessarily.</p>
<p>And so I simply sat in my chair and shook. Every
now and then I heard steps on the frosty path outside:
sometimes a rapid tread, as of some happy per<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_225" id="Page_225"></SPAN></span>son
bound to scenes of Christmas revelry, and little
dreaming of the miserable wretch he was passing;
sometimes the slow creaking tramp of the Fulham
policeman on his beat.</p>
<p>What if I called him in and gave the Curse into
custody—either for putting me in bodily fear (as it
was undeniably doing), or for being found on the
premises under suspicious circumstances?</p>
<p>There was a certain audacity about this means of
cutting the knot that fascinated me at first, but still I
did not venture to adopt it, thinking it most probable
that the stolid constable would decline to interfere as
soon as he knew the facts; and even if he did, it would
certainly annoy Sir Paul extremely to hear of his
Family Curse spending its Christmas in a police-cell,
and I felt instinctively that he would consider it a
piece of unpardonable bad taste on my part.</p>
<p>So one hour passed. A few minutes after ten I
heard more footsteps and voices in low consultation,
as if a band of men had collected outside the railings.
Could there be any indication without of the horrors
these walls contained?</p>
<p>But no; the gaunt house-front kept its secret too
well; they were merely the waits. They saluted me
with the old carol, 'God rest you, merry gentleman,
let nothing you dismay!' which should have encouraged
me, but it didn't, and they followed that up by
a wheezy but pathetic rendering of 'The Mistletoe
Bough.'<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_226" id="Page_226"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>For a time I did not object to them; while they
were scraping and blowing outside I felt less abandoned
and cut off from human help, and then they
might arouse softer sentiments in the Curse upstairs
by their seasonable strains: these things do happen
at Christmas sometimes. But their performance was
really so infernally bad that it was calculated rather
to irritate than subdue any evil spirit, and very soon
I rushed to the window and beckoned to them
furiously to go away.</p>
<p>Unhappily, they thought I was inviting them indoors
for refreshment, and came round to the gate,
when they knocked and rang incessantly for a quarter
of an hour.</p>
<p>This must have stirred the Curse up quite enough,
but when they had gone, there came a man with a
barrel organ, which was suffering from some complicated
internal disorder, causing it to play its whole
repertory at once, in maddening discords. Even the
grinder himself seemed dimly aware that his instrument
was not doing itself justice, for he would stop
occasionally, as if to ponder or examine it. But he
was evidently a sanguine person and had hopes of
bringing it round by a little perseverance; so, as
Parson's Green was well-suited by its quiet for this
mode of treatment, he remained there till he must
have reduced the Curse to a rampant and rabid condition.</p>
<p>He went at last, and then the silence that followed<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_227" id="Page_227"></SPAN></span>
began to my excited fancy (for I certainly <i>saw</i>
nothing) to be invaded by strange sounds that echoed
about the old house. I heard sharp reports from the
furniture, sighing moans in the draughty passages,
doors opening and shutting, and—worse still—stealthy
padding footsteps, both above and in the ghostly hall
outside!</p>
<p>I sat there in an ice-cold perspiration, until my
nerves required more bracing, to effect which I had
recourse to the spirit-case.</p>
<p>And after a short time my fears began to melt
away rapidly. What a ridiculous bugbear I was
making of this thing after all! Was I not too hasty in
setting it down as ugly and hostile before I had seen
it ... how did I know it was anything which deserved
my horror?</p>
<p>Here a gush of sentiment came over me at the
thought that it might be that for long centuries the
poor Curse had been cruelly misunderstood—that it
might be a <i>blessing</i> in disguise.</p>
<p>I was so affected by the thought that I resolved
to go up at once and wish it a merry Christmas
through the keyhole, just to show that I came in no
unfriendly spirit.</p>
<p>But would not that seem as if I was afraid of it?
I scorned the idea of being afraid. Why, for two
straws, I would go straight in and pull its nose for it—if
it <i>had</i> a nose!</p>
<p>I went out with this object, not very steadily, but<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_228" id="Page_228"></SPAN></span>
before I had reached the top of the dim and misty
staircase, I had given up all ideas of defiance, and
merely intended to go as far as the corridor by way
of a preliminary canter.</p>
<p>The coffin-lid door stood open, and I looked
apprehensively down the corridor; the grim metal
fittings on the massive door of the Grey Chamber
were gleaming with a mysterious pale light, something
between the phenomena obtained by electricity and
the peculiar phosphorescence observable in a decayed
shell-fish; under the door I saw the reflection of a
sullen red glow, and within I could hear sounds like
the roar of a mighty wind, above which peals of
fiendish mirth rang out at intervals, and were followed
by a hideous dull clanking.</p>
<p>It seemed only too evident that the Curse was
getting up the steam for our interview. I did not
stay there long, because I was afraid that it might
dart out suddenly and catch me eavesdropping,
which would be a hopelessly bad beginning. I got
back to the dining-room, somehow; the fire had taken
advantage of my short absence to go out, and I was
surprised to find by the light of the fast-dimming
lamp that it was a quarter to twelve already.</p>
<p>Only fifteen more fleeting minutes and then—unless
I gave up Chlorine and her fortune for ever—I
must go up and knock at that awful door, and enter
the presence of the frightful mystic Thing that was
roaring and laughing and clanking on the other side!<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_229" id="Page_229"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>Stupidly I sat and stared at the clock; in five
minutes, now, I should be beginning my desperate
duel with one of the powers of darkness—a thought
which gave me sickening qualms.</p>
<p>I was clinging to the thought that I had still two
precious minutes left—perhaps my last moments of
safety and sanity—when the lamp expired with a
gurgling sob, and left me in the dark.</p>
<p>I was afraid of sitting there all alone any longer,
and besides, if I lingered, the Curse might come down
and fetch me. The horror of this idea made me resolve
to go up at once, especially as scrupulous punctuality
might propitiate it.</p>
<p>Groping my way to the door, I reached the hall
and stood there, swaying under the old stained-glass
lantern. And then I made a terrible discovery. I
was not in a condition to transact any business; I had
disregarded Sir Paul's well-meant warning at dinner;
I was not my own master. I was lost!</p>
<p>The clock in the adjoining room tolled twelve, and
from without the distant steeples proclaimed in faint
peals and chimes that it was Christmas morn. My
hour had come!</p>
<p>Why did I not mount those stairs? I tried again
and again, and fell down every time, and at each
attempt I knew the Curse would be getting more and
more impatient.</p>
<p>I was quite five minutes late, and yet, with all my
eagerness to be punctual, I could <i>not</i> get up that stair<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_230" id="Page_230"></SPAN></span>case.
It was a horrible situation, but it was not at its
worst even then, for I heard a jarring sound above,
as if heavy rusty bolts were being withdrawn.</p>
<p>The Curse was coming down to see what had
become of me! I should have to confess my inability
to go upstairs without assistance, and so place myself
wholly at its mercy!</p>
<p>I made one more desperate effort, and then—and
then, upon my word, I don't know how it was exactly—but,
as I looked wildly about, I caught sight of my
hat on the hat-rack below, and the thoughts it roused
in me proved too strong for resistance. Perhaps it
was weak of me, but I venture to think that very few
men in my position would have behaved any better.</p>
<p>I renounced my ingenious and elaborate scheme
for ever, the door (fortunately for me) was neither
locked nor bolted, and the next moment I was
running for my life along the road to Chelsea, urged
on by the fancy that the Curse itself was in hot pursuit.</p>
<hr style="width: 45%;" />
<p>For weeks after that I lay in hiding, starting at
every sound, so fearful was I that the outraged Curse
might track me down at last; all my worldly possessions
were at Parson's Green, and I could not bring
myself to write or call for them, nor indeed have I
seen any of the Catafalques since that awful Christmas
Eve.</p>
<p>I wish to have nothing more to do with them, for<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_231" id="Page_231"></SPAN></span>
I feel naturally that they took a cruel advantage of
my youth and inexperience, and I shall always resent
the deception and constraint to which I so nearly fell
a victim.</p>
<p>But it occurs to me that those who may have
followed my strange story with any curiosity and
interest may be slightly disappointed at its conclusion,
which I cannot deny is a lame and unsatisfactory
one.</p>
<p>They expected, no doubt, to be told what the
Curse's personal appearance is, and how it comports
itself in that ghastly Grey Chamber, what it said to me,
and what I said to it, and what happened after that.</p>
<p>This information, as will be easily understood, I
cannot pretend to give, and, for myself, I have long
ceased to feel the slightest curiosity on any of these
points. But for the benefit of such as are less
indifferent, I may suggest that almost any eligible
bachelor would easily obtain the opportunities I failed
to enjoy by simply calling at the old mansion at
Parson's Green, and presenting himself to the baronet
as a suitor for his daughter's hand.</p>
<p>I shall be most happy to allow my name to be
used as a reference.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_232" id="Page_232"></SPAN></span></p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<h2><i>A FAREWELL APPEARANCE.</i></h2>
<h3>A DOG STORY FOR CHILDREN.</h3>
<ANTIMG class="drop-cap" src="images/ill-p232.png" alt="'D" width-obs="200" height-obs="227" />
<p class="drop-cap drop-'d-t"> andy, come here, sir; I
want you.' The little girl
who spoke was standing
by the table in the morning-room
of a London
house one summer day,
and she spoke to a small
silver-grey terrier lying
curled up at the foot of one
of the window curtains.</p>
<p>As Dandy happened to be particularly comfortable
just then, he pretended not to hear, in the hope
that his child-mistress would not press the point.</p>
<p>But she did not choose to be trifled with in this
way: he was called more imperiously still, until he
could dissemble no longer and came out gradually,
stretching himself and yawning with a deep sense of
injury.</p>
<p>'I know you haven't been asleep; I saw you
watching the flies,' she said. 'Come up here, on the
table.'<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_233" id="Page_233"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>Seeing there was no help for it, he obeyed, and
sat down on the table-cloth opposite to her, with his
tongue hanging out and his eyes blinking, waiting her
pleasure.</p>
<p>Dandy was rather particular as to the hands he
allowed to touch him, but generally speaking, he
found it pleasant enough (when he had nothing better
to do) to resign himself to be pulled about, lectured,
or caressed by Hilda.</p>
<p>She was a strikingly pretty child, with long curling
brown locks, and a petulant profile, which reminded
one of Mr. Doyle's charming wilful little fairy princesses.</p>
<p>On the whole, although Dandy privately considered
she had taken rather a liberty in disturbing
him, he was willing to overlook it</p>
<p>'I've been thinking, Dandy,' said Hilda, reflectively,
'that as you and Lady Angelina will be thrown
a good deal together when we go into the country
next week, you ought to know one another, and
you've never been properly introduced yet; so I'm
going to introduce you now.'</p>
<p>Now Lady Angelina was only Hilda's doll, and a
doll, too, with perhaps as few ideas as any doll ever
had yet—which is a good deal to say.</p>
<p>Dandy despised her with all the enlightenment of
a thoroughly superior dog; he considered there was
simply nothing in her, except possibly bran, and it
had made him jealous and angry for a long time to<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_234" id="Page_234"></SPAN></span>
notice the influence that this staring, simpering creature
had managed to gain over her mistress.</p>
<p>'Now sit up,' said Hilda. Dandy sat up. He
felt that committed him to nothing, but he was careful
not to look at Lady Angelina, who was lolling ungracefully
in the work-basket with her toes turned in.</p>
<p>'Lady Angelina,' said Hilda next, with great
ceremony, 'let me introduce my particular friend
Mr. Dandy. Dandy, you ought to bow and say
something nice and clever, only you can't; so you
must give Angelina your paw instead.'</p>
<p>Here was an insult for a self-respecting dog!
Dandy determined never to disgrace himself by
presenting his paw to a doll; it was quite against
his principles. He dropped on all fours rebelliously.</p>
<p>'That's very rude of you,' said Hilda, 'but you
shall do it. Angelina will think it so odd of you.
Sit up again and give your paw, and let Angelina
stroke your head.'</p>
<p>The dog's little black nose wrinkled and his lips
twitched, showing his sharp white teeth: he was not
going to be touched by Angelina's flabby wax hand
if he could help it!</p>
<p>Unfortunately, Hilda, like older people sometimes,
was bent upon forcing persons to know one
another, in spite of an obvious unwillingness on at
least one side, and so she brought the doll up to the
terrier, and, taking one limp pink arm, attempted to
pat the dog's head with it.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_235" id="Page_235"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>This was too much: his eyes flamed red like two
signal lamps, there was a sharp sudden snap, and the
next minute Lady Angelina's right arm was crunched
viciously between Dandy's keen teeth.</p>
<p>After that there was a terrible pause. Dandy
knew he was in for it, but he was not sorry. He
dropped the mangled pieces of wax one by one, and
stood there with his head on one side, growling to
himself, but wincing for all that, for he was afraid to
meet Hilda's indignant grey eyes.</p>
<p>'You abominable, barbarous dog!' she said at
last, using the longest words she could to impress
him. 'See what you've done! you've bitten poor
Lady Angelina's arm off.'</p>
<p>He could not deny it; he had. He looked down
at the fragments before him, and then sullenly up
again at Hilda. His eyes said what he felt—'I'm
glad of it—serves her right; I'd do it again.'</p>
<p>'You deserve to be well whipped,' continued
Hilda, severely; 'but you do howl so. I shall leave
you to your own conscience' (a favourite remark of
her governess) 'until your bad heart is touched, and
you come here and say you're sorry and beg both
our pardons. I only wish you could be made to pay
for a new arm. Go away out of my sight, you bad
dog; I can't bear to look at you!'</p>
<p>Dandy, still impenitent, moved leisurely down
from the table and out of the open door into the
kitchen. He was thinking that Angelina's arm was<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_236" id="Page_236"></SPAN></span>
very nasty, and he should like something to take the
taste away. When he got downstairs, however, he
found the butcher was calling and had left the area
gate open, which struck him as a good opportunity
for a ramble. By the time he came back Hilda would
have forgotten all about it, or she might think he was
lost, and find out which was the more valuable animal—a
silly, useless doll, or an intelligent dog like himself.</p>
<p>Hilda saw him from the window as he bolted out
with tail erect. 'He's doing it to show off,' she said
to herself; 'he's a horrid dog sometimes. But I
suppose I shall have to forgive him when he comes
back!'</p>
<p>However, Dandy did not come back that night,
nor all next day, nor the day after that, nor any
more; for the fact was, an experienced dog-stealer
had long had his eye upon him, and Dandy happened
to come across him that very morning.</p>
<p>He was not such a stupid dog as to be unaware
he was doing wrong in following a stranger, but then
the man had such delightful suggestions about him of
things dogs love to eat, and Dandy had started for
his run in a disobedient temper.</p>
<p>So he followed the broken-nosed, bandy-legged
man till they reached a narrow lonely alley, and then
just as Dandy was thinking about going home again,
the stranger turned suddenly on him, hemmed him
up in a corner, caught him dexterously up in one<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_237" id="Page_237"></SPAN></span>
hand, tapped him sharply on the head, and slipped
him, stunned, into a capacious inside pocket.</p>
<hr style="width: 45%;" />
<p>'I thought werry likely I should come on you in
'ere, Bob,' said a broken-nosed man in a fur cap,
about a week after Dandy's disappearance, to a short,
red-faced, hoarse man who was drinking at the bar of
a public-house.</p>
<p>'Ah,' said the hoarse man; 'well, you ain't fur out
as it happens.'</p>
<p>'Yes, I did,' said the other. 'I met your partner
the other day, and he tells me you're looking out for
a noo Toby dawg. I've got a article somewheres
about me at this moment I should like you to cast a
eye over.'</p>
<p>And, diving into his inside pocket he fished out
a small shining silver-grey terrier which he slammed
down rather roughly on the pewter counter.</p>
<p>Of course the terrier was Hilda's lost Dandy.
For some reason or other, the dog-stealer had not
thought it prudent to claim the reward offered for
him as he had intended to do at first, and Dandy, not
being of a breed in fashionable demand, the man was
trying to get rid of him now for the best price he
could obtain from humble purchasers.</p>
<p>'Well, we <i>do</i> want a understudy, and that's a fact,'
said the hoarse man, who was one of the managers of
Mr. Punch's Theatre. 'The Toby as travels with us
now is breakin' up, getting so blind he don't know<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_238" id="Page_238"></SPAN></span>
Punch from Jack Ketch. But that there animal 'ud
never make a 'it as a Toby,' he said, examining
Dandy critically: 'why, that's bin a gen'leman's dawg
once, that has—we don't want no amatoors on our
show.'</p>
<p>'It's the amatoors as draws nowadays,' said the
dog-fancier: 'not but what this 'ere partic'lar dawg
has his gifts for the purfession. You see him sit up
and smoke a pipe and give yer his paw, now.'</p>
<p>And he put Dandy through these performances
on the sloppy counter. It was much worse than
being introduced to Angelina; but hunger and fretting
and rough treatment had broken down the dog's
spirit, and it was with dull submission now that he
repeated the poor little tricks Hilda had taught him
with such pretty perseverance.</p>
<p>'It's no use talking,' said the showman, though he
began to show some signs of yielding. 'It takes a
tyke born and bred to make a reg'lar Toby. And
this ain't a young dog, and he ain't 'ad no proper
dramatic eddication; he's not worth to us not the
lowest you'd take for him.'</p>
<p>'Well now, I'll tell you 'ow fur I'm willing to meet
yer,' said the other persuasively; 'you shall have him,
seein' it's <i>you</i>, for——' And so they haggled on
for a little longer, but at the end of the interview
Dandy had changed hands, and was permanently
engaged as a member of Mr. Punch's travelling
company.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_239" id="Page_239"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>A few days after that Dandy made acquaintance
with his strange fellow-performers. The men had
put the show up on a deserted part of a common
near London, behind the railings of a little cemetery
where no one was likely to interfere with them, and
the new Toby was hoisted up on the very narrow and
uncomfortable shelf to go through his first interview
with Mr. Punch.</p>
<p>When that popular gentleman appeared at his
side Dandy examined him with pricked and curious
ears. He was rather odd-looking, but his smile,
though there was certainly a good deal of it, seemed
genial and encouraging, and the poor dog wagged
his tail in a conciliatory manner—he wanted some
one to be kind to him again.</p>
<p>'The dawg's a fool, Bob,' growled Jem, the other
proprietor of the show, a little shabby dirty-faced
man with a thin and ragged red beard, who was
watching the experiment from the outside; 'he's
a-waggin' his bloomin' tail—he'll be a-lickin of
Punch's face next! Try him with a squeak.'</p>
<p>And Bob produced a sound which was a hideous
compound of chuckle, squeak, and crow, when Dandy,
in the full persuasion that the strange figure must be
a new variety of cat, flew at it blindly.</p>
<p>But though he managed to get a firm grip of its
great hook nose, there was not much satisfaction to
be got out of that—the hard wood made his teeth
ache, and besides, in his excitement he overbalanced<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_240" id="Page_240"></SPAN></span>
himself and came suddenly down upon Mr. Robert
Blott inside, who swore horribly and put him up
again.</p>
<p>Then, after a little highly mysterious dancing up
and down, and wagging his head, Mr. Punch, in the
most uncalled-for manner, hit Dandy over the head
with a stick, in order, as Jem put it, 'to get up a ill-feeling
between them'—a wanton insult that made
the dog madder than ever.</p>
<p>He did not revenge himself at once: he only
barked furiously and retreated to his corner of the
stage; but the next time Punch came sidling cautiously
up to him, Dandy made, not for his wooden
head, but for a place between his shoulders which he
thought looked more yielding.</p>
<p>There was a savage howl from below, Punch
dropped in a heap on the narrow shelf, and Mr. Blott
sucked his finger and thumb with many curses.</p>
<p>Mr. Punch was not killed, however, though Dandy
had at first imagined he had settled him. He revived
almost directly, when he proceeded to rain down such
a shower of savage blows from his thick stick upon
every part of the dog's defenceless body, that Dandy
was completely subdued long before his master thought
fit to leave off.</p>
<p>By the time the lesson came to an end, Dandy
was sore and shaken and dazed, for Bob had allowed
himself to be a little carried away by personal feeling.
Still it only showed Dandy more plainly that Mr.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_241" id="Page_241"></SPAN></span>
Punch was not a person to be trifled with, and,
though he liked him as little as ever, he respected as
well as feared him.</p>
<p>Unfortunately for Dandy, he was a highly intelligent
terrier, of an inquiring turn of mind, and so,
after he had been led about for some days with the
show, and was able to think things over and put them
together, he began to suspect that Punch and the
other figures were not alive after all, but only a particularly
ugly set of dolls, which Mr. Blott put in
motion in some way best known to himself.</p>
<p>From the time he was perfectly certain of this he
felt a degraded dog indeed. He had scorned once to
allow himself to be even touched by Angelina (who
at least was not unpleasant to look at, and always
quite inoffensive): now, every hour of his life he
found himself ordered about and insulted before a
crowd of shabby strangers by a vulgar tawdry doll,
to which he was obliged to be civil and even affectionate—as
if it was something real!</p>
<p>Dandy was an honest dog, and so, of course, it
was very revolting to his feelings to have to impose
upon the public in this manner; but Mr. Punch, if he
was only a doll, had a way of making himself obeyed.</p>
<p>And though in time the new Toby learnt to perform
his duties respectably enough, he did so without
the least enthusiasm: it wounded his pride—besides
making him very uncomfortable—when Punch caught
hold of his head, and something with red whiskers<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_242" id="Page_242"></SPAN></span>
and a blue frock took him by the hind legs, and
danced jerkily round the stage with him. He hated
that more than anything. Day by day he grew more
miserable and homesick.</p>
<p>He loathed the Punch and Judy show and every
doll in it, from the hero down to the ghost and the
baby. Jem and Bob were not actually unkind to
him, and would even have been friendly had he
allowed it; but he was a dainty dog, with a natural
dislike to ill-dressed and dirty persons, and shrank
from their rough if well-meant advances. He never
could forget what he had once been, and what he was,
and often, in the close sleeping-room of some common
lodging-house, he dreamed of the comfortable home
he had lost, and Hilda's pretty imperious face, and
woke to miss her more than ever.</p>
<p>At first his new masters had been careful to keep
him from all chance of escape, and Bob led him after
the show by a string; but, as he seemed to be getting
resigned to his position, allowed him to run loose.</p>
<p>He was trotting tamely at Jem's heels one hot
August morning, followed by a small train of admiring
children, when all at once he became aware that he
was in a street he knew well—he was near his old
home—a few minutes' hard run and he would be safe
with Hilda!</p>
<p>He looked up sideways at Jem, who was beating
his drum and blowing his pipes, with his eyes on the
lower and upper windows. Bob's head was inside the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_243" id="Page_243"></SPAN></span>
show, and both were in front and not thinking of him
just then.</p>
<p>Dandy stopped, turned round upon the unwashed
children behind, looked wistfully up at them, as much
as to say, 'Don't tell,' and then bolted at the top of his
speed.</p>
<p>There was a shrill cry from the children at once
of 'Oh, Mr. Punch, sir, please—your dawg's a-runnin'
away from yer!' and angry calls to return from the
two men. Jem even made an attempt to pursue him,
but the drum was too much in his way, and a small
dog is not easily caught at the best of times when he
takes it into his head to run away. So he gave it up
sulkily.</p>
<p>Meanwhile Dandy ran on, till the shouts behind
died away. Once an errand boy, struck by the parti-coloured
frill round the dog's neck, tried to stop him,
but he managed to slip past him and run out into
the middle of the road, and kept on blindly, narrowly
escaping being run over several times by tradesmen's
carts.</p>
<p>And at last, panting and exhausted, he reached
the well-remembered gate, out of which he had
marched so defiantly, it seemed long ages ago.</p>
<p>The railings were covered with wire netting inside,
as he knew, but fortunately some one had left the
gate open, and he pattered eagerly down the area
steps feeling safe and at home at last.</p>
<p>The kitchen door was shut, but the window was<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_244" id="Page_244"></SPAN></span>
not, and, as the sill was low, he contrived to scramble
up somehow and jump into the kitchen, where he
reckoned upon finding friends to protect him.</p>
<p>But he found it empty, and looking strangely cold
and desolate; only a small fire was smouldering in
the range, instead of the cheerful blaze he remembered
there, and he could not find the cook—an especial
patroness of his—anywhere.</p>
<p>He scampered up into the hall, making straight
for the morning-room, where he knew he should find
Hilda curled up in one of the arm-chairs with a
book.</p>
<p>But that room was empty too—the shutters were
up, and the half-light which streamed in above them
showed a dreary state of confusion: the writing-table
was covered with a sheet and put away in a corner, the
chairs were piled up on the centre table, the carpet
had been taken up and rolled under the sideboard,
and there was a faint warm smell of flue and dust and
putty in the place.</p>
<p>He pattered out again, feeling puzzled and a little
afraid, and went up the bare stone staircase to find
Hilda in one of the upper rooms, perhaps in the
nursery.</p>
<p>But the upper rooms, too, were all bare and
sheeted and ghostly, and, higher up, the stairs were
spotted with great stars of whitewash, and there were
ladders and planks on which strange men in dirty
white blouses were talking and joking a great deal,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_245" id="Page_245"></SPAN></span>
and doing a little whitewashing now and then, when
they had time for it.</p>
<p>Their voices echoed up and down the stairs with
a hollow noise that scared him, and he was afraid to
venture any higher. Besides, he knew by this time
somehow that Hilda, her father and mother, all the
friends he had counted upon seeing again, would not
be found in any part of that house.</p>
<p>It was the same house, though stripped and
deserted, but all the life and colour and warmth had
gone out of it; and he ran here and there, seeking
for them in vain.</p>
<p>He picked his way forlornly down to the hall
again, and there he found a mouldy old woman with
a duster pinned over her head and a dustpan and brush
in her hand; for, unhappily for him, the family,
servants and all, had gone away some days before
into the country, and this old woman had been put
into the house as caretaker.</p>
<p>She dropped her brush and pan with a start as
she saw him, for she was not fond of dogs.</p>
<p>'Why, deary me,' she said morosely, 'if it hasn't
give me quite a turn. However did the nasty little
beast get in? a-gallivantin' about as if the 'ole place
belonged to him.'</p>
<p>Dandy sat up and begged. In the old days he
would not have done such a thing for any servant
below a cook (who was always worth being polite to),
but he felt a very reduced and miserable little animal<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_246" id="Page_246"></SPAN></span>
indeed just then, and he thought she might be able to
take him to Hilda.</p>
<p>But the charwoman's only idea was to get rid of
him as quickly as possible.</p>
<p>'Why, if it ain't a Toby dawg!' she cried, as her
dim old eyes caught sight of his frill. Here, you get
out; you don't belong 'ere!'</p>
<p>And she took him up by the scruff of the neck
and went to the front door. As she opened it, a
sound came from the street outside which Dandy
knew only to well: it was the long-drawn squeak of
Mr. Punch.</p>
<p>'That's where he come from, I'll bet a penny,'
cried the caretaker, and she went down the steps and
called over the gate, 'Hi, master, you don't happen to
have lost your Toby dawg, do you? Is this him?'</p>
<p>The man with the drum came up—it was Jem
himself; and thereupon Dandy was ignominiously
handed over the railings to him, and delivered up
once more to the hard life he had so nearly succeeded
in shaking off.</p>
<p>He had a severe beating when they got him home,
as a warning to him not to rebel again; and he never
did try to run away a second time. Where was the
good of it? Hilda was gone he did not know where,
and the house was a home no longer.</p>
<p>So he went patiently about with the show, a dismal
little dog-captive, the dullest little Toby that ever
delighted a street audience; so languid and listless at<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_247" id="Page_247"></SPAN></span>
times that Mr. Punch was obliged to rap him really
hard on the head before he could induce him to take
the slightest notice of him.</p>
<p>But in spite of all this, he made the people laugh;
most, perhaps, at night, when the show was lit up by
a flaring can of paraffin, and he sat with his feet in
Punch's coffin, howling dolefully at the melancholy
strains of Jem's pipes, which Dandy always found too
much for his feelings.</p>
<hr style="width: 45%;" />
<p>It was winter time, about a fortnight after
Christmas, and the night was snowy and slushy outside,
though warm enough in the kitchen of a big
Belgravian house. The kitchen was crowded, a stream
of waiters and gorgeous powdered footmen and smart
maids was perpetually coming and going; in front of
the fire a tired little terrier, with a shabby frill round
his neck, was basking in the blaze, and near him sat
a little dirty-faced man with a red beard, who was
being listened to with some attention by a few of
the upper servants, who were enjoying a moment's
leisure.</p>
<p>'Yes,' he was saying, 'I've been in the purfession
a sight o' years now, but I don't know as I ever heard
on a Punch's show like me and my mate's bein'
engaged for a reg'lar swell evenin' party afore. It
shows, to my mind, as public taste is a-coming round—it
ain't quite so low as formerly.'</p>
<p>The little man was Jem; and he, with his partner<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_248" id="Page_248"></SPAN></span>
Bob, and Dandy, were in the house owing to an
eccentric notion of its master, who happened to have
a taste for experiments.</p>
<p>He agreed with many who consider that some
kind of amusement in the intervals of dancing is
welcome to children; but it was one of his ideas too
that they must be getting a little bored by the inevitable
lecture with the dissolving views, and find a
conjuror (even after seeing him several times in a
fortnight) as a rule more bewildering than amusing;
although as a present-producing animal, the last has
his compensations.</p>
<p>He was curious to see whether the drama of Punch
and Judy had quite lost its old power to please. He
could easily have hired an elegant and perfectly
refined form of the entertainment from some of the
fashionable toy-shops or 'universal providers,' only
unfortunately in these improved versions much of the
original fun is often found to have been refined
away.</p>
<p>So he had decided upon introducing the original
Mr. Punch from his native streets and in his natural
uncivilised state, and Jem and Bob chanced to be the
persons selected to exhibit him.</p>
<p>'Juveniles is all alike,' observed the butler, who,
having been commissioned to engage the showmen,
condescended to feel a fatherly interest in the affair;
''igh or low, there's nothing pleases 'em more than
seeing one party a-fetching another party a thunderin'<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_249" id="Page_249"></SPAN></span>
good whack over the 'ead. That's where, in my
opinion, all these pantomimes makes a mistake.
There's too much bally and music 'all about 'em and
not 'arf enough buttered slide and red-'ot poker.'</p>
<p>'There's plenty of 'ead whackin' in <i>our</i> show,' said
Jem, with some pride, 'for my partner, you see,
he don't find as the dialogue come as fluid to him as
he could wish for, so he cuts a deal of it, and what
ain't squeakin' is mostly stick—like a cheap operer.'</p>
<p>'Your little dog seems very wet and tired,' said a
pretty housemaid, bending down to pat Dandy, as he
lay stretched out wearily at her feet. 'Would he eat
a cake if I got one for him?'</p>
<p>'He ain't, not to say, fed on cakes as a general
thing,' said Jem drily, 'but you can try him, miss,
and thankee.'</p>
<p>But Dandy only half raised his head and rejected
the cake languidly—he was very comfortable there
in the warm firelight, and the place made him feel as
if he were back in his own old kitchen, but he was
too tired to be hungry.</p>
<p>'He won't hardly look at it,' said the housemaid
compassionately. 'I don't think he can be well.'</p>
<p>'Well!' said Jem. '<i>He's</i> well enough; that's all
his contrariness, that is. The fact is, he thinks hisself
a deal too good for the likes of us, he do—thinks he
ought to be kep' on chickin in a droring-room!' he
sneered, wasting his satire on the unconscious Dandy.</p>
<p>'I tell you what it is, miss: that there dawg's 'art<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_250" id="Page_250"></SPAN></span>
ain't in his business—he reg'lar looks down on the
'ole concern, thinks it <i>low</i>! Why, I see 'im from the
werry fust a-turnin' up his nose at it, and it downright
set me against him. Give me a Toby as takes
a interest in the drama! The last but one as we had,
afore him, now, <i>he</i> used to look on from start to
finish, and when Punch went and 'anged Jack Ketch,
why, that dawg used to bark and jump about as
pleased as Punch 'isself, and he'd go in among the
crowd too and fetch back the babby as Punch pitched
out o' winder, as tender with it as a Newfunland!
And he warn't like the general run of Tobies neither,
for he got quite thick with the Punch figger—thought
a deal on 'im, he did—and if you'll believe me, when
I 'ad to get the figger a noo 'ead and costoom, it
broke the dawg's 'art—he pined away quite rapid.
But this 'ere one wouldn't turn a 'air if the 'ole company
went to blazes together!'</p>
<p>Here Bob, who had been setting up the show in
one of the rooms, came into the kitchen, looking rather
uneasy at finding himself in such fine company, and
Dandy was spared further upbraidings, as he was
called upon to follow the pair upstairs.</p>
<p>They went up into a large handsome room, where
at one end there were placed rows of rout seats and
chairs, and at the other the homely old show, seeming
oddly out of place in its new surroundings.</p>
<p>Poor draggled Dandy felt more ashamed of it and
himself than ever, and he was glad to get away<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_251" id="Page_251"></SPAN></span>
under its ragged hangings and lie still by Bob's dirty
boots till he was wanted.</p>
<p>And then there was the sound of children's voices
and laughter as they all came trooping in, with a crisp
rustle of delicate dresses and a scent of hothouse
flowers and kid gloves, that reached Dandy where he
lay: it reminded him of evenings long ago when
Hilda had had parties, and he had been washed and
combed and decked out in ribbons for the occasion,
and children had played with him and given him
nice things to eat—they had generally disagreed with
him, but now he could only remember the pleasure
and petting of it all.</p>
<p>He would not be petted any more! Presently
these children would see him smoking a pipe and
being familiar with that low Punch. They would
laugh at him too—they always did—and Dandy, like
most dogs, hated being laughed at, and never took it
as a compliment.</p>
<p>The host's experiment was evidently a complete
success: the children, even the most <i>blas�s</i>, who
danced the newest valse step and thought pantomines
vulgar, were delighted to meet an old friend so
unexpectedly. A good many had often yearned to
see the whole show right through from beginning to
end, and chance or a stern nurse had never permitted
it. Now their time had come, and Mr. Punch, in spite
of his lamentable shortcomings in every relation of
life, was received with the usual uproarious applause.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_252" id="Page_252"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>At last the hero called for his faithful dog Toby,
as a distraction after the painful domestic scenes, in
which he had felt himself driven to throw his child
out of window and silence the objections of his wife
by becoming a widower, and accordingly Dandy was
caught up and set on the shelf by his side.</p>
<p>The sudden glare hurt his eyes, and he sat there
blinking at the audience with a pitiful want of pride in
his dignity as Dog Toby.</p>
<p>He tried to look as if he didn't know Punch, who
was doing all he could to catch his eye, for his riotous
'rootitoot' made him shiver nervously, and long
to get away from the whole thing and lie down
somewhere in peace.</p>
<p>Jem was scowling up at him balefully. 'I know'd
that 'ere dawg would go and disgrace hisself,' he was
saying to himself. 'When I get him to myself, he
shall catch it for this!'</p>
<p>Dandy was able to see better now, and he found,
as he had guessed, that here was not one of his usual
audiences—no homely crowd of loitering errand
boys, smirched maids-of-all-work, and ragged children
jostling and turning their grinning white faces
up to him.</p>
<p>There were children here too—plenty of them—but
children at their best and daintiest, and looking
as if untidiness and quarrels were things unknown to
them—though possibly they were not. The laughter,
however, was much the same as he was accustomed<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_253" id="Page_253"></SPAN></span>
to, more musical perhaps, and pleasanter to hear, but
quite as hearty and unrestrained—they were laughing
at <i>him</i>, and he hung his head abashed.</p>
<p>But all at once he forgot his shame, though he
did not remember Mr. Punch a bit the more for that;
he ran backwards and forwards on his ledge, sniffing
and whining, wagging his tail and giving short piteous
barks in a state of the wildest excitement. The reason
of it was this: near the end of the front row he saw
a little girl who was bending eagerly forward with her
pretty grey eyes wide open and a puzzled line on her
forehead.</p>
<p>Dandy knew her at the very first glance. It was
Hilda, looking more like a fairy princess than ever.</p>
<p>She knew him almost as soon, for her clear voice
rang out above the general laughter. 'Oh, that isn't
Toby—he's my own dog, my Dandy, that I lost! It
is really; let him come to me, please do! Don't you
see how badly he wants to?'</p>
<p>There was a sudden surprised silence at this—even
Mr. Punch was quiet for an instant; but as
soon as Dandy heard her voice he could wait no
longer, and crouched for a spring.</p>
<p>'Catch the dog, somebody, he's going to jump!'
cried the master of the house, more amused than ever,
from behind.</p>
<p>Jem was too sulky to interfere, but some good-natured
grown-up person caught the trembling dog
just in time to save him from a broken leg, or worse,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_254" id="Page_254"></SPAN></span>
and handed him to his delighted little mistress; and
I think the frantic joy which Dandy felt as he was
clasped tight in her loving arms once more and
covered her flushed face with his eager kisses more
than made up for all he had suffered.</p>
<p>Hilda scornfully refused to have anything to do
with Jem, who tried hard to convince her she was
mistaken. She took her recovered favourite to her
hostess.</p>
<p>'He really is mine!' she assured her earnestly;
and he doesn't want to be a Toby, I'm sure he
doesn't: see how he trembles when that horrid man
comes near. Dear Mrs. Lovibond, please tell them
I'm to have him!'</p>
<p>And of course Hilda carried her point, for the
showmen were not unwilling, after a short conversation
with the master of the house, to give up their
rights in a dog who would never be much of an ornament
to their profession, and was out of health into
the bargain.</p>
<p>Hilda held Dandy, all muddy and draggled as he
was, fast in her arms all through the remainder of the
performance, as if she was afraid Mr. Punch might
still claim him for his own; and the dog lay there in
measureless content. The hateful squeak made him
start and shiver no more; he was too happy to howl
at Jem's dismal pipes and drum: they had no terrors
for him any more.</p>
<p>'I think I should like to go home now,' she said<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_255" id="Page_255"></SPAN></span>
to her hostess, when Mr. Punch had finally retired.
'Dandy is so excited; feel how his heart beats, just
there, you know; he ought to be in bed, and I want
to tell them all at home so much!'</p>
<p>She resisted all despairing entreaties to stay,
from several small partners who felt life a blank after
she had gone—till supper came; and so her carriage
was called, and she and Dandy drove home in it together
once more.</p>
<p>'Dandy, you're very quiet,' she said once, as they
bowled easily and swiftly along. 'Aren't you going
to tell me you're glad to be mine again?'</p>
<p>But Dandy could only wag his tail feebly and
look up in her face with an exhausted sigh. He had
suffered much and was almost worn out; but rest was
coming to him at last.</p>
<p>As soon as the carriage had stopped and the door
was opened, Hilda ran in, breathless with excitement.</p>
<p>'Oh, Parker, look!' she cried to the maid in the
hall, 'Dandy is found—he's here!'</p>
<p>The maid took the lifeless little body from her,
looked at it for a moment under the lamp, and turned
away without speaking. Then she placed it gently
in Hilda's arms again.</p>
<p>'Oh, Miss Hilda, didn't you see?' she said, with
a catch in her voice. 'Don't take on, now; but it's
come too late—poor little dog, he's gone!'<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_256" id="Page_256"></SPAN></span></p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<h2><i>ACCOMPANIED ON THE FLUTE.</i></h2>
<h3>A TALE OF ANCIENT ROME.</h3>
<ANTIMG class="drop-cap" src="images/ill-p256.png" alt="T" width-obs="200" height-obs="233" />
<p class="drop-cap drop-f-t"> he Consul
Duilius
was entering
Rome
in triumph
after his
celebrated
defeat of
the Carthaginian
fleet at
Myl�. He
had won
a great
naval victory
for
his country with the first fleet that it had ever
possessed—which was naturally a gratifying reflection,
and he would have been perfectly happy now, if he
had only been a little more comfortable.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_257" id="Page_257"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>But he was standing in an extremely rickety
chariot, which was crammed with his nearer relations
and a few old friends, to whom he had been obliged
to send tickets. At his back stood a slave who held
a heavy Etruscan crown on the Consul's head, and
whenever he thought his master was growing conceited,
threw in the reminder that he was only a man after all—a
liberty which at any other time he might have
had good reason to regret.</p>
<p>Then the large Delphic wreath, which Duilius
wore as well as the crown, had slipped down over
one eye and was tickling his nose, while—as both
his hands were occupied, one with a sceptre, the
other with a laurel bough, and he had to hold on
tightly to the rail of the chariot whenever it jolted—there
was nothing to do but suffer in silence.</p>
<p>They had insisted, too, upon painting him a
beautiful bright red all over, and though it made him
look quite new, and very shining and splendid, he had
his doubts at times whether it was altogether becoming,
and particularly, whether he would ever be able
to get it off again.</p>
<p>But these were but trifles after all, and nothing
compared with the honour and glory of it! Was
not everybody straining to catch a glimpse of him?
Did not even the spotted and skittish horses which
drew the chariot repeatedly turn round to gaze upon
his vermilioned features? As Duilius remarked this,
he felt that he was, indeed, the central personage in<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_258" id="Page_258"></SPAN></span>
all this magnificence, and that, on the whole, he
liked it.</p>
<p>He could see the beaks of the ships he had
captured, bobbing up and down in the middle distance;
he could see the white bulls destined for
sacrifice entering completely into the spirit of the
thing, and redeeming the procession from any monotony
by occasionally bolting down a back street, or
tossing on their gilded horns some of the flamens who
were walking solemnly in front of them.</p>
<p>He could hear, too, above five distinct brass
bands, the remarks of his friends as they predicted
rain, or expressed a pained surprise at the smallness
of the crowd and the absence of any genuine
enthusiasm; and he caught the general purport of
the very offensive ribaldry circulated at his own
expense among the brave legions that brought up the
rear.</p>
<p>This was merely the usual course of things on
such occasions, and a great compliment when properly
understood, and Duilius felt it to be so. In
spite of his friends, and the red paint, and the familiar
slave, in spite of the extreme heat of the weather and
his itching nose, he told himself that this—and this
alone—was worth living for.</p>
<p>And it was a painful reflection to him that, after
all, it would only last a day: he could not go on
triumphing like this for the remainder of his natural
life—he would not be able to afford it on his moderate<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_259" id="Page_259"></SPAN></span>
income; and yet—and yet—existence would fall woefully
flat after so much excitement.</p>
<p>It may be supposed that Duilius was naturally
fond of ostentation and notoriety, but this was far
from being the case; on the contrary, at ordinary
times his disposition was retiring and almost shy;
but his sudden success had worked a temporary change
in him, and in the very flush of triumph he found
himself sighing to think that, in all human probability,
he would never go about with trumpeters
and trophies, with flute-players and white oxen, any
more in his whole life.</p>
<p>And then he reached the Porta Triumphalis,
where the chief magistrates and the Senate awaited
them, all seated upon spirited Roman-nosed chargers,
which showed a lively emotion at the approach of
the procession, and caused some of their riders to
dismount, with as much affectation of method and
design as their dignity enjoined and the nature of the
occasion permitted.</p>
<p>There Duilius was presented with the freedom of
the City and an address, which last he put in his
pocket, as he explained, to read at home.</p>
<p>And then an �dile informed him in a speech,
during which he twice lost his notes and had to be
prompted by a lictor, that the grateful Republic,
taking into consideration the Consul's distinguished
services, had resolved to disregard expense, and on
that auspicious day to give him whatever reward he<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_260" id="Page_260"></SPAN></span>
might choose to demand—'in reason,' the �dile
added cautiously, as he quitted his saddle with an
unexpectedness which scarcely seemed intentional.</p>
<p>Duilius was naturally a little overwhelmed by such
liberality, and, like everyone else favoured suddenly
with such an opportunity, was quite incapable of
taking complete advantage of it.</p>
<p>For a time he really could not remember in his
confusion anything he would care for at all, and he
thought it might look mean to ask for money.</p>
<p>At last he recalled his yearning for a Perpetual
Triumph, but his natural modesty made him moderate,
and he could not find courage to ask for more than a
fraction of the glory that now attended him.</p>
<p>So, not without some hesitation, he replied that
they were exceedingly kind, and since they left it
entirely to his discretion, he would like—if they had
no objection—he would like a flute-player to attend
him whenever he went out.</p>
<p>Duilius very nearly asked for a white bull as well;
but, on second thoughts, he felt it might lead to inconvenience,
and there were many difficulties connected
with the proper management of such an
animal; the Consul, from what he had seen that day,
felt that it would be imprudent to trust himself in
front of the bull—while, if he walked behind, he
might be mistaken for a cattle-driver, which would be
odious. And so he gave up that idea, and contented
himself with a simple flute-player.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_261" id="Page_261"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>The Senate, visibly relieved by so very unassuming
a request, granted it with positive effusion; Duilius
was invited to select his musician, and chose the
biggest, after which the procession moved on through
the Arch and up the Capitoline Hill, while the Consul
had time to remember things he would have liked
even better than a flute-player, and to suspect dimly
that he might have made rather an ass of himself.</p>
<hr style="width: 45%;" />
<p>That night Duilius was entertained at a supper
given at the public expense; he went out with the
proud resolve to show his sense of the compliment
paid him by scaling the giddiest heights of intoxication.
The Romans of that day only drank wine and
water at their festivals, but it is astonishing how
inebriated a person of powerful will can become—even
on wine and water—if he only gives his mind to
it. And Duilius, being a man of remarkable determination,
returned from that hospitable board particularly
drunk; the flute-player saw him home,
however, helped him to bed, though he could not
induce him to take off his sandals, and lulled him to
a heavy slumber by a selection from the popular airs
of the time.</p>
<p>So that the Consul, although he awoke late next
day with a bad headache and a perception of the
vanity of most things, still found reason to congratulate
himself upon his forethought in securing so invaluable
an attendant, and planned, rather hopefully,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_262" id="Page_262"></SPAN></span>
sundry little ways of making him useful about the
house.</p>
<p>As the subsequent history of this great naval
commander is examined with the impartiality that
becomes the historian, it is impossible to be blind to
the melancholy fact that, in the first flush of his
elation, Duilius behaved with an utter want of tact
and taste that must have gone far to undermine his
popularity, and proved a source of much gratification
to his friends.</p>
<p>He <i>would</i> use that flute-player everywhere—he
overdid the thing altogether: for example, he used
to go out to pay formal calls, and leave the flute-player
in the hall, tootling to such an extent that
at last his acquaintances were forced in self-defence
to deny themselves to him.</p>
<p>When he attended worship at the temples, too,
he would bring the flute-player with him, on the
flimsy pretext that he could assist the choir during
service; and it was the same at the theatres, where
Duilius—such was his arrogance—actually would not
take a box unless the manager admitted his flute-player
to the orchestra and guaranteed him at least
one solo between the acts.</p>
<p>And it was the Consul's constant habit to strut
about the Forum with his musician executing marches
behind him, until the spectacle became so utterly
ridiculous that even the Romans of that age, who
were as free from the slightest taint of humour as a<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_263" id="Page_263"></SPAN></span>
self-respecting nation can possibly be, began to notice
something peculiar.</p>
<p>But the day of retribution dawned at last. Duilius
worked the flute so incessantly that the musician's
stock of airs was very soon exhausted, and then he
was naturally obliged to blow them all through once
more.</p>
<p>The excellent Consul had not a fine ear, but even
he began to hail the fiftieth repetition of 'Pugnare
nolumus,' for instance—the great national peace
anthem of the period—with the feeling that he had
heard the same tune at least twice before, and preferred
something slightly fresher, while others had
taken a much shorter time in arriving at the same
conclusion.</p>
<p>The elder Duilius, the Consul's father, was perhaps
the most annoyed by it; he was a nice old man
in his way—the glass and china way—but he was a
typical old Roman, with a manly contempt for pomp,
vanity, music, and the fine arts generally.</p>
<p>So that his son's flute-player, performing all day
in the court-yard, drove the old gentleman nearly
mad, until he would rush to the windows and hurl
the lighter articles of furniture at the head of the
persistent musician, who, however, after dodging them
with dexterity, affected to treat them as a recognition
of his efforts, and carried them away gratefully to
sell.</p>
<p>Duilius senior would have smashed the flute, only<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_264" id="Page_264"></SPAN></span>
it was never laid aside for a single instant, even at
meals; he would have made the player drunk and
incapable, but he was a member of the <i>Manus Spei</i>,
and he would with cheerfulness have given him a
heavy bribe to go away, if the honest fellow had not
proved absolutely incorruptible.</p>
<p>So he could only sit down and swear, and then
relieve his feelings by giving his son a severe thrashing,
with threats to sell him for whatever he might
fetch: for, in the curious conditions of ancient Roman
society, a father possessed both these rights, however
his offspring might have distinguished himself in
public life.</p>
<p>Naturally, Duilius did not like the idea of being
put up to auction, and he began to feel that it was
slightly undignified for a Roman general who had won a
naval victory and been awarded a first-class Triumph
to be undergoing corporal punishment daily at the
hands of an unflinching parent, and accordingly he
determined to go and expostulate with his flute-player.</p>
<p>He was beginning to find him a nuisance himself,
for all his old shy reserve and unwillingness to attract
attention had returned to him; he was fond of solitude,
and yet he could never be alone; he was weary
of doing everything to slow music, like the bold bad
man in a melodrama.</p>
<p>He could not even go across the street to purchase
a postage-stamp without the flute-player coming<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_265" id="Page_265"></SPAN></span>
stalking out after him, playing away like a public
fountain; while, owing to the well-known susceptibility
of a rabble to the charm of music, the disgusted Consul
had to take his walks abroad at the head of Rome's
choicest scum.</p>
<p>Duilius, with a lively recollection of these inconveniences,
would have spoken very seriously indeed
to his musician, but he shrank from hurting his feelings
by the plain truth. He simply explained that
he had not intended the other to accompany him
<i>always</i>, but only on special occasions; and, while
professing the sincerest admiration for his musical
proficiency, he felt, as he said, unwilling to monopolise
it, and unable to enjoy it at the expense of a fellow-creature's
rest and comfort.</p>
<p>Perhaps he put the thing a little too delicately to
secure the object he had in view, for the musician,
although he was obviously deeply touched by such
unwonted consideration, waived it aside with a graceful
fervour that was quite irresistible.</p>
<p>He assured the Consul that he was only too happy
to have been selected to render his humble tribute to
the naval genius of so eminent a commander; he
would not admit that his own rest and comfort were
in the least affected by his exertions, for, being
naturally fond of the flute, he could, he protested,
perform upon it continuously for whole days without
fatigue. And he concluded by pointing out very
respectfully that for the Consul to dispense, even to a<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_266" id="Page_266"></SPAN></span>
small extent, with an honour decreed (at his own
particular request) by the Republic, would have the
appearance of ingratitude, and expose him to the
gravest suspicions. After which he rendered the
ancient love chant 'Ludus idem, ludus vetus,' with
singular sweetness and expression.</p>
<p>Duilius felt the force of his arguments: Republics
are proverbially forgetful, and he was aware that it
might not be safe, even for him, to risk offending the
Senate.</p>
<p>So he had nothing to do but just go on, and be
followed about by the flute-player, and castigated by
his parent in the old familiar way, until he had very
little self-respect left.</p>
<p>At last he found a distraction in his care-laden
existence—he fell deeply in love. But even here a
musical Nemesis attended him, to his infinite embarrassment,
in the person of his devoted follower.
Sometimes Duilius would manage to elude him and
slip out unseen to some sylvan retreat, where he had
reason to hope for a meeting with the object of his
adoration. He generally found that in this expectation
he had not deceived himself; but always, just as
he had found courage to speak of the passion that
consumed him, a faint tune would strike his ear from
afar, and, turning his head in a fury, he would see his
faithful flute-player striding over the fields in pursuit
of him with unquenchable ardour.</p>
<p>He gave in at last, and submitted to the necessity<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_267" id="Page_267"></SPAN></span>
of speaking all his tender speeches 'through music.'
Claudia did not seem to mind it, perhaps finding an
additional romance in being wooed thus, and Duilius
himself, who was not eloquent, found that the flute
came in very well at awkward pauses in the conversation.</p>
<p>Then they were married, and, as Claudia played
very nicely herself upon the <i>tibi�</i>, she got up musical
evenings, when she played duets with the flute-player,
which Duilius, if he had only had a little more taste
for music, might have enjoyed immensely.</p>
<p>As it was, beginning to observe for the first time
that the musician was far from uncomely, he forbade
the duets. Claudia wept and sulked, and Claudia's
mother said that Duilius was behaving like a brute,
and she was not to mind him; but the harmony of
their domestic life was broken, until the poor Consul
was driven to take long country walks in sheer despair,
not because he was fond of walking, for he
hated it, but simply to keep the flute-player out of
mischief.</p>
<p>He was now debarred from all other society, for
his old friends had long since cut him dead whenever
he chanced to meet them. 'How could he expect
people to stop and talk,' they asked indignantly,
'when there was that confounded fellow blowing
tunes down the backs of their necks all the time?'</p>
<p>Duilius had had enough of it himself, and felt this
so strongly that one day he took his flute-player a<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_268" id="Page_268"></SPAN></span>
long walk through a lonely wood, and, choosing a
moment when his companion had played 'Id omnes
faciunt' till he was somewhat out of breath, he turned
on him suddenly. When he left the lonely wood he
was alone, and somewhere in the undergrowth lay a
broken flute, and near it something which looked as
if it might once have been a musician.</p>
<p>The Consul went home and sat there waiting for
the deed to become generally known. He waited
with a certain uneasiness, because it was impossible
to tell how the Senate might take the thing, or the
means by which their vengeance would declare itself.</p>
<p>And yet his uneasiness was counterbalanced by a
delicious relief: the State might disgrace, banish, put
him to death even, but he had got rid of slow music
for ever; and as he thought of this, the stately
Duilius would snap his fingers and dance with secret
delight.</p>
<p>All disposition to dance, however, was forgotten
upon the arrival of lictors bearing an official missive.
He looked at it for a long time before he dared to
break the big seal and cut the cord which bound the
tablets which might contain his doom.</p>
<p>He did it at last, and smiled with relief as he
began to read; for the decree was courteously, almost
affectionately, worded. The Senate, considering (or
affecting to consider) the disappearance of the flute-player
a mere accident, expressed their formal regret
at the failure of the provision made in his honour.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_269" id="Page_269"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>Then, as he read on, Duilius dashed the tablets
into small fragments, and rolled on the ground, and
tore his hair, and howled: for the Senatorial decree
concluded by a declaration that, in consideration of
his brilliant exploits, the State thereby placed at his
disposal two more flute-players, who, it was confidently
hoped, would survive the wear and tear of
their ministrations longer than the first.</p>
<p>Duilius retired to his room and made his will,
taking care to have it properly signed and attested.
Then he fastened himself in, and when they broke
down the door next day, they found a lifeless corpse,
with a strange sickly smile upon its pale lips.</p>
<p>No one in Rome quite made out the reason of
this smile, but it was generally thought to denote the
gratification of the deceased at the idea of leaving his
beloved ones in comfort, if not luxury; for, though the
bulk of his fortune was left to Carthaginian charities,
he had had the forethought to bequeath a flute-player
apiece to his wife and mother-in-law.</p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<h2>APPLETONS' TOWN AND COUNTRY LIBRARY.</h2>
<h3>PUBLISHED SEMIMONTHLY.</h3>
<p>1. <i>The Steel Hammer.</i> By <span class="smcap">Louis Ulbach</span>.<br/>
<br/>
2. <i>Eve.</i> A Novel. By <span class="smcap">S. Baring-Gould</span>.<br/>
<br/>
3. <i>For Fifteen Years.</i> A Sequel to The Steel Hammer. By <span class="smcap">Louis Ulbach</span>.<br/>
<br/>
4. <i>A Counsel of Perfection.</i> A Novel. By <span class="smcap">Lucas Malet</span>.<br/>
<br/>
5. <i>The Deemster.</i> A Romance. By <span class="smcap">Hall Caine</span>.<br/>
<br/>
5-1/2. <i>The Bondman.</i> (New edition.) By <span class="smcap">Hall Caine</span>.<br/>
<br/>
6. <i>A Virginia Inheritance.</i> By <span class="smcap">Edmund Pendleton</span>.<br/>
<br/>
7. <i>Ninette</i>: An Idyll of Provence. By the author of V�ra.<br/>
<br/>
8. "<i>The Right Honourable.</i>" By <span class="smcap">Justin Mccarthy</span> and Mrs. <span class="smcap">Campbell-Praed</span>.<br/>
<br/>
9. <i>The Silence of Dean Maitland.</i> By <span class="smcap">Maxwell Gray</span>.<br/>
<br/>
10. <i>Mrs. Lorimer</i>: A Study in Black and White. By <span class="smcap">Lucas Malet</span>.<br/>
<br/>
11. <i>The Elect Lady.</i> By <span class="smcap">George MacDonald</span>.<br/>
<br/>
12. <i>The Mystery of the "Ocean Star.</i>" By <span class="smcap">W. Clark Russell</span>.<br/>
<br/>
13. <i>Aristocracy.</i> A Novel.<br/>
<br/>
14. <i>A Recoiling Vengeance.</i> By <span class="smcap">Frank Barrett</span>. With Illustrations.<br/>
<br/>
15. <i>The Secret of Fontaine-la-Croix.</i> By <span class="smcap">Margaret Field</span>.<br/>
<br/>
16. <i>The Master of Rathkelly.</i> By <span class="smcap">Hawley Smart</span>.<br/>
<br/>
17. <i>Donovan</i>: A Modern Englishman. By <span class="smcap">Edna Lyall</span>.<br/>
<br/>
18. <i>This Mortal Coil.</i> By <span class="smcap">Grant Allen</span>.<br/>
<br/>
19. <i>A Fair Emigrant.</i> By <span class="smcap">Rosa Mulholland</span>.<br/>
<br/>
20. <i>The Apostate.</i> By <span class="smcap">Ernest Daudet</span>.<br/>
<br/>
21. <i>Raleigh Westgate</i>; or, Epimenides in Maine. By <span class="smcap">Helen Kendrick Johnson</span>.<br/>
<br/>
22. <i>Arius the Libyan;.</i> A Romance of the Primitive Church.<br/>
<br/>
23. <i>Constance</i>, and <i>Calbot's Rival</i>. By <span class="smcap">Julian Hawthorne</span>.<br/>
<br/>
24. <i>We Two.</i> By <span class="smcap">Edna Lyall</span>.<br/>
<br/>
25. <i>A Dreamer of Dreams.</i> By the author of Thoth.<br/>
<br/>
26. <i>The Ladies' Gallery.</i> By <span class="smcap">Justin McCarthy</span> and Mrs. <span class="smcap">Campbell-Praed</span>.<br/>
<br/>
27. <i>The Reproach of Annesley.</i> By <span class="smcap">Maxwell Gray</span>.<br/>
<br/>
28. <i>Near to Happiness.</i><br/>
<br/>
29. <i>In the Wire Grass.</i> By <span class="smcap">Louis Pendleton</span>.<br/>
<br/>
30. <i>Lace.</i> A Berlin Romance. By <span class="smcap">Paul Lindau</span>.<br/>
<br/>
30-1/2. <i>The Black Poodle.</i> By <span class="smcap">F. Anstey</span>.<br/>
<br/>
31. <i>American Coin.</i> A Novel. By the author of Aristocracy.<br/>
<br/>
32. <i>Won by Waiting.</i> By <span class="smcap">Edna Lyall</span>.<br/>
<br/>
33. <i>The Story of Helen Davenant.</i> By <span class="smcap">Violet Fane</span>.<br/>
<br/>
34. <i>The Light of Her Countenance.</i> By <span class="smcap">H. H. Boyesen</span>.<br/>
<br/>
35. <i>Mistress Beatrice Cope.</i> By <span class="smcap">M. E. Le Clerc</span>.<br/>
<br/>
36. <i>The Knight-Errant.</i> By <span class="smcap">Edna Lyall</span>.<br/>
<br/>
37. <i>In the Golden Days.</i> By <span class="smcap">Edna Lyall</span>.<br/>
<br/>
38. <i>Giraldi</i>; or, The Curse of Love. By <span class="smcap">Ross George Dering</span>.<br/>
<br/>
39. <i>A Hardy Norseman.</i> By <span class="smcap">Edna Lyall</span>.<br/>
<br/>
40. <i>The Romance of Jenny Harlowe</i>, and <i>Sketches of Maritime Life</i>. By <span class="smcap">W.<br/>
Clark Russell</span>.<br/>
<br/>
41. <i>Passion's Slave.</i> By <span class="smcap">Richard Ashe-King</span>.<br/>
<br/>
42. <i>The Awakening of Mary Fenwick.</i> By <span class="smcap">Beatrice Whitby</span>.<br/>
<br/>
43. <i>Countess Loreley.</i> Translated from the German of <span class="smcap">Rudolf Menger</span>.<br/>
<br/>
44. <i>Blind Love.</i> By <span class="smcap">Wilkie Collins</span>.<br/>
<br/>
45. <i>The Dean's Daughter.</i> By <span class="smcap">Sophie F. F. Veitch</span>.<br/>
<br/>
46. <i>Countess Irene.</i> A Romance of Austrian Life. By <span class="smcap">J. Fogerty</span>.<br/>
<br/>
47. <i>Robert Browning's Principal Shorter Poems.</i><br/>
<br/>
48. <i>Frozen Hearts.</i> By <span class="smcap">G. Webb Appleton</span>.<br/>
<br/>
49. <i>Djambek the Georgian.</i> By <span class="smcap">A.G. von Suttner</span>.<br/>
<br/>
50. <i>The Craze of Christian Engelhart.</i> By <span class="smcap">Henry Faulkner Darnell</span>.<br/>
<br/>
51. <i>Lal.</i> By <span class="smcap">William A. Hammond</span>, M. D.<br/>
<br/>
52. <i>Aline.</i> A Novel. By <span class="smcap">Henry Gr�ville</span>.<br/>
<br/>
53. <i>Joost Avelingh.</i> A Dutch Story. By <span class="smcap">Maarten Maartens</span>.<br/>
<br/>
54. <i>Katy of Catoctin.</i> By <span class="smcap">George Alfred Townsend</span>.<br/>
<br/>
55. <i>Throckmorton.</i> A Novel. By <span class="smcap">Molly Elliot Seawell</span>.<br/>
<br/>
56. <i>Erpatriaton.</i> By the author of Aristocracy.<br/>
<br/>
57. <i>Geoffrey Hampstead.</i> By <span class="smcap">T. S. Jarvis</span>.<br/>
<br/>
58. <i>Dmitri.</i> A Romance of Old Russia. By <span class="smcap">F.W. Bain, M.A.</span><br/>
<br/>
59. <i>Part of the Property.</i> By <span class="smcap">Beatrice Whitby</span>.<br/>
<br/>
60. <i>Bismarck in Private Life.</i> By a Fellow-Student.<br/>
<br/>
61. <i>In Low Relief.</i> By <span class="smcap">Morley Roberts</span>.<br/>
<br/>
62. <i>The Canadians of Old.</i> A Historical Romance. By <span class="smcap">Philippe Gasp�</span>.<br/>
<br/>
63. <i>A Squire of Low Degree.</i> By <span class="smcap">Lily A. Long</span>.<br/>
<br/>
64. <i>A Fluttered Dovecote.</i> By <span class="smcap">George Manville Fenn</span>.<br/>
<br/>
65. <i>The Nugents of Carriconna.</i> An Irish Story. By <span class="smcap">Tighe Hopkins</span>.<br/>
<br/>
66. <i>A Sensitive Plant.</i> By E. and D. <span class="smcap">Gerard</span>.<br/>
<br/>
67. <i>Do�a Luz.</i> By <span class="smcap">Juan Valera.</span> Translated by Mrs. <span class="smcap">Mary J. Serrano</span>.<br/>
<br/>
68. <i>Pepita Ximenez.</i> By <span class="smcap">Juan Valera</span>. Translated by Mrs. <span class="smcap">Mary J. Serrano.</span><br/>
<br/>
69. <i>The Primes and their Neighbors.</i> By <span class="smcap">Richard Malcolm Johnston</span>.<br/>
<br/>
70. <i>The Iron Game.</i> By <span class="smcap">Henry F. Keenan</span>.<br/>
<br/>
71. <i>Stories of Old New Spain.</i> By <span class="smcap">Thomas A. Janvier</span>.<br/>
<br/>
72. <i>The Maid of Honor.</i> By Hon. <span class="smcap">Lewis Wingfield</span>.<br/>
<br/>
73. <i>In the Heart of the Storm.</i> By <span class="smcap">Maxwell Gray</span>.<br/>
<br/>
74. <i>Consequences.</i> By <span class="smcap">Egerton Castle</span>.<br/>
<br/>
75. <i>The Three Miss Kings.</i> By <span class="smcap">Ada Cambridge</span>.<br/>
<br/>
76. <i>A Matter of Skill.</i> By <span class="smcap">Beatrice Whitby</span>.<br/>
<br/>
77. <i>Maid Marian, and Other Stories.</i> By <span class="smcap">Molly Elliot Seawell</span>.<br/>
<br/>
78. <i>One Woman's Way.</i> By <span class="smcap">Edmund Pendleton</span>.<br/>
<br/>
79. <i>A Merciful Divorce.</i> By <span class="smcap">F. W. Maude</span>.<br/>
<br/>
80. <i>Stephen Ellicott's Daughter.</i> By Mrs. <span class="smcap">J. H. Needell</span>.<br/>
<br/>
81. <i>One Reason Why.</i> By <span class="smcap">Beatrice Whitby</span>.<br/>
<br/>
82. <i>The Tragedy of Ida Noble.</i> By <span class="smcap">W. Clark Russell</span>.<br/>
<br/>
83. <i>The Johnstown Stage, and other Stories.</i> By <span class="smcap">Robert H. Fletcher</span>.<br/>
<br/>
84. <i>A Widower Indeed.</i> By <span class="smcap">Rhoda Broughton</span> and <span class="smcap">Elizabeth Bisland</span>.<br/>
<br/>
85. <i>The Flight of a Shadow.</i> By <span class="smcap">George MacDonald</span>.<br/>
<br/>
86. <i>Love or Money.</i> By <span class="smcap">Katharine Lee</span>.<br/>
<br/>
87. <i>Not All in Vain.</i> By <span class="smcap">Ada Cambridge</span>.<br/>
<br/>
88. <i>It Happened Yesterday.</i> By <span class="smcap">Frederick Marshall</span>.<br/>
<br/>
89. <i>My Guardian.</i> By <span class="smcap">Ada Cambridge</span>.<br/>
<br/>
90. <i>The Story of Philip Methuen.</i> By Mrs. <span class="smcap">J. H. Needell</span>.<br/>
<br/>
91. <i>Amethyst</i>; The Story of a Beauty. By <span class="smcap">Christabel R. Coleridge</span>.<br/>
<br/>
92. <i>Don Braulio.</i> By <span class="smcap">Juan Valera</span>. Translated By <span class="smcap">Clara Bell</span>.<br/>
<br/>
93. <i>The Chronicles of Mr. Bill Williams.</i> By <span class="smcap">Richard Malcolm Johnston</span>.<br/>
<br/>
94. <i>A Queen of Curds and Cream.</i> By <span class="smcap">Dorothea Gerard</span>.<br/>
<br/>
95. "<i>La Bella" and Others.</i> By <span class="smcap">Egerton Castle</span>.<br/>
<br/>
96. "<i>December Roses.</i>" By Mrs. <span class="smcap">Campbell-Praed</span>.<br/>
<br/>
97. <i>Jean de Kerdren.</i> By <span class="smcap">Jeanne Schultz</span>.<br/>
<br/>
98. <i>Etelka's Vow.</i> By <span class="smcap">Dorothea Gerard</span>.<br/>
<br/>
99. <i>Cross Currents.</i> By <span class="smcap">Mary A. Dickens</span>.<br/>
<br/>
100. <i>His Life's Magnet.</i> By <span class="smcap">Theodora Elmslie</span>.<br/>
<br/>
101. <i>Passing the Love of Women.</i> By Mrs. <span class="smcap">J. H. Needell</span>.<br/>
<br/>
102. <i>In Old St. Stephen's.</i> By <span class="smcap">Jeanie Drake</span>.<br/>
<br/>
103. <i>The Berkeleys and their Neighbors.</i> By <span class="smcap">Molly Elliot Seawell</span>.<br/>
<br/>
104. <i>Mona Maclean, Medical Student.</i> By <span class="smcap">Graham Travers</span>.<br/>
<br/>
105. <i>Mrs. Bligh.</i> By <span class="smcap">Rhoda Broughton</span>.<br/>
<br/>
106. <i>A Stumble on the Threshold.</i> By <span class="smcap">James Payn</span>.<br/>
<br/>
107. <i>Hanging Moss.</i> By <span class="smcap">Paul Lindau</span>.<br/>
<br/>
108. <i>A Comedy of Elopement.</i> By <span class="smcap">Christian Reid</span>.<br/>
<br/>
109. <i>In the Suntime of her Youth.</i> By <span class="smcap">Beatrice Whitby</span>.<br/>
<br/>
110. <i>Stories in Black and White.</i> By <span class="smcap">Thomas Hardy</span> and Others.<br/>
<br/>
110-1/2. <i>An Englishman in Paris.</i> Notes and Recollections.<br/>
<br/>
111. <i>Commander Mendoza.</i> By <span class="smcap">Juan Valera</span>.<br/>
<br/>
112. <i>Dr. Paull's Theory.</i> By Mrs. <span class="smcap">A. M. Diehl</span>.<br/>
<br/>
113. <i>Children of Destiny.</i> By <span class="smcap">Molly Elliot Seawell</span>.<br/>
<br/>
114. <i>A Little Minx.</i> By <span class="smcap">Ada Cambridge</span>.<br/>
<br/>
115. <i>Capt'n Davy's Honeymoon.</i> By <span class="smcap">Hall Caine</span>.<br/>
<br/>
116. <i>The Voice of a Flower.</i> By <span class="smcap">E. Gerard</span>.<br/>
<br/>
117. <i>Singularly Deluded.</i> By <span class="smcap">Sarah Grand</span>.<br/>
<br/>
118. <i>Suspected.</i> By <span class="smcap">Louisa Stratenus</span>.<br/>
<br/>
119. <i>Lucia, Hugh, and Another.</i> By Mrs. <span class="smcap">J. H. Needell</span>.<br/>
<br/>
120. <i>The Tutor's Secret.</i> By <span class="smcap">Victor Cherbuliez</span>.<br/>
<br/>
121. <i>From the Five Rivers.</i> By Mrs. <span class="smcap">F. A. Steel</span>.<br/>
<br/>
122. <i>An Innocent Impostor, and Other Stories.</i> By <span class="smcap">Maxwell Gray</span>.<br/>
<br/>
123. <i>Ideala.</i> By <span class="smcap">Sarah Grand</span>.<br/>
<br/>
124. <i>A Comedy of Masks.</i> By <span class="smcap">Ernest Dowson</span> and <span class="smcap">Arthur Moore</span>.<br/>
<br/>
125. <i>Relics.</i> By <span class="smcap">Frances MacNab</span>.<br/>
<br/>
126. <i>Dodo: A Detail of the Day.</i> By <span class="smcap">E. F. Benson</span>.<br/>
<br/>
127. <i>A Woman of Forty.</i> By <span class="smcap">Esm� Stuart</span>.<br/>
<br/>
128. <i>Diana Tempest.</i> By <span class="smcap">Mary Cholmondeley</span>.<br/>
<br/>
129. <i>The Recipe for Diamonds.</i> By <span class="smcap">C. J. Cutcliffe Hyne</span>.<br/>
<br/>
130. <i>Christina Chard.</i> By Mrs. <span class="smcap">Campbell-Praed</span>.<br/>
<br/>
131. <i>A Gray Eye or So.</i> By <span class="smcap">Frank Frankfort Moore</span>.<br/>
<br/>
132. <i>Earlscourt.</i> By <span class="smcap">Alexander Allardyce</span>.<br/>
<br/>
133. <i>A Marriage Ceremony.</i> By <span class="smcap">Ada Cambridge</span>.<br/>
<br/>
134. <i>A Ward in Chancery.</i> By Mrs. <span class="smcap">Alexander</span>.<br/>
<br/>
135. <i>Lot 13.</i> By <span class="smcap">Dorothea Gerard</span>.<br/>
<br/>
136. <i>Our Manifold Nature.</i> By <span class="smcap">Sarah Grand</span>.<br/>
<br/>
137. <i>A Costly Freak.</i> By <span class="smcap">Maxwell Gray</span>.<br/>
<br/>
138. <i>A Beginner.</i> By <span class="smcap">Rhoda Broughton</span>.<br/>
<br/>
139. <i>A Yellow Aster.</i> By Mrs. <span class="smcap">Mannington Caffyn</span> ("<span class="smcap">IOTA</span>").<br/>
<br/>
140. <i>The Rubicon.</i> By <span class="smcap">E. F. Benson</span>.<br/>
<br/>
141. <i>The Trespasser.</i> By <span class="smcap">Gilbert Parker</span>.<br/>
<br/>
142. <i>The Rich Miss Riddell.</i> By <span class="smcap">Dorothea Gerard</span>.<br/>
<br/>
143. <i>Mary Fenwick's Daughter.</i> By <span class="smcap">Beatrice Whitby</span>.<br/>
<br/>
144. <i>Red Diamonds.</i> By <span class="smcap">Justin McCarthy</span>.<br/>
<br/>
145. <i>A Daughter of Music.</i> By <span class="smcap">G. Colmore</span>.<br/>
<br/>
146. <i>Outlaw and Lawmaker.</i> By Mrs. <span class="smcap">Campbell-Praed</span>.<br/>
<br/>
147. <i>Dr. Janet of Harley Street.</i> By <span class="smcap">Arabella Kenealy</span>.<br/>
<br/>
148. <i>George Mandeville's Husband.</i> By <span class="smcap">C. E. Raimond</span>.<br/>
<br/>
149. <i>Vashti and Esther.</i><br/>
<br/>
150. <i>Timar's Two Worlds.</i> By <span class="smcap">M. Jokai</span>.<br/>
<br/>
151. <i>A Victim of Good Luck.</i> By <span class="smcap">W. E. Norris</span>.<br/>
<br/>
152. <i>The Trail of the Sword.</i> By <span class="smcap">Gilbert Parker</span>.<br/>
<br/>
153. <i>A Mild Barbarian.</i> By <span class="smcap">Edgar Fawcett</span>.<br/>
<br/>
154. <i>The God in the Car.</i> By <span class="smcap">Anthony Hope</span>.<br/>
<br/>
155. <i>Children of Circumstance.</i> By Mrs. <span class="smcap">M. Caffyn</span>.<br/>
<br/>
156. <i>At the Gate of Samaria.</i> By <span class="smcap">William J. Locke</span>.<br/>
<br/>
157. <i>The Justification of Andrew Lebrun.</i> By <span class="smcap">Frank Barrett</span>.<br/>
<br/>
158. <i>Dust and Laurels.</i> By <span class="smcap">Mary L. Pendered</span>.<br/>
<br/>
159. <i>The Good Ship Mohock.</i> By <span class="smcap">W. Clark Russell</span>.<br/>
<br/>
160. <i>No�mi.</i> By <span class="smcap">S. Baring-Gould</span>.<br/>
<br/>
161. <i>The Honour of Savelli.</i> By <span class="smcap">S. Levett Yeats</span>.<br/>
<br/>
162. <i>Kitty's Engagement.</i> By <span class="smcap">Florence Warden</span>.<br/>
<br/>
163. <i>The Mermaid.</i> By <span class="smcap">L. Dougall</span>.<br/>
<br/>
164. <i>An Arranged Marriage.</i> By <span class="smcap">Dorothea Gerard</span>.<br/>
<br/>
165. <i>Eve's Ransom.</i> By <span class="smcap">George Gissing</span>.<br/>
<br/>
166. <i>The Marriage of Esther.</i> By <span class="smcap">Guy Boothby</span>.<br/>
<br/>
167. <i>Fidelis.</i> By <span class="smcap">Ada Cambridge</span>.<br/>
<br/>
168. <i>Into the Highways and Hedges.</i> By <span class="smcap">F. F. Montr�sor</span>.<br/>
<br/>
169. <i>The Vengeance of James Vansittart.</i> By Mrs. <span class="smcap">J. H. Needell</span>.<br/>
<br/>
170. <i>A Study in Prejudices.</i> By <span class="smcap">George Paston</span>.<br/>
<br/>
171. <i>The Mistress of Quest.</i> By <span class="smcap">Adeline Sergeant</span>.<br/>
<br/>
172. <i>In the Year of Jubilee.</i> By <span class="smcap">George Gissing</span>.<br/>
<br/>
173. <i>In Old New England.</i> By <span class="smcap">Hezekiah Butterworth</span>.<br/>
<br/>
174. <i>Mrs. Musgrave—and Her Husband.</i> By <span class="smcap">R. Marsh</span>.<br/>
<br/>
175. <i>Not Counting the Cost.</i> By <span class="smcap">Tasma</span>.<br/>
<br/>
176. <i>Out of Due Season.</i> By <span class="smcap">Adeline Sergeant</span>.<br/>
<br/>
177. <i>Scylla or Charybdis?</i> By <span class="smcap">Rhoda Broughton</span>.<br/>
<br/>
178. <i>In Defiance of the King.</i> By <span class="smcap">C. C. Hotchkiss</span>.<br/>
<br/>
179. <i>A Bid for Fortune.</i> By <span class="smcap">Guy Boothby</span>.<br/>
<br/>
180. <i>The King of Andaman.</i> By <span class="smcap">J. Maclaren Cobban</span>.<br/>
<br/>
181. <i>Mrs. Tregaskiss.</i> By Mrs. <span class="smcap">Campbell-Praed</span>.<br/>
<br/>
182. <i>The Desire of the Moth.</i> By <span class="smcap">Capel Vane</span>.<br/>
<br/>
183. <i>A Self-Denying Ordinance.</i> By <span class="smcap">M. Hamilton</span>.<br/>
<br/>
184. <i>Successors to the Title.</i> By Mrs. <span class="smcap">L. B. Walford</span>.<br/>
. <i>The Lost Stradivarius</i>. By <span class="smcap">J. Meade Falkner</span>.<br/>
<br/>
186. <i>The Wrong Man</i>. By <span class="smcap">Dorothea Gerard</span>.<br/>
<br/>
187. <i>In the Day of Adversity</i> By <span class="smcap">J. Bloundelle-burton</span>.<br/>
<br/>
188. <i>Mistress Dorothy Marvin</i>. By <span class="smcap">J. C. Snaith</span>.<br/>
<br/>
189. <i>A Flash of Summer</i>. By Mrs. <span class="smcap">W. K. Clifford</span>.<br/>
<br/>
Each, 12mo, paper cover, 60 cents; cloth, $1.00,<br/></p>
<p>GEORG EBERS'S ROMANCES.</p>
<p><i>Each, 16mo, paper, 4O cents per volume; cloth, 75 cents.
Sets of 24 volumes, cloth, in box, $18.00.</i></p>
<p>In the Blue Pike. A Romance of German Life in the early Sixteenth Century.
Translated by <span class="smcap">Mary J. Safford</span>. 1 volume.</p>
<p>In the Fire of the Forge. A Romance of Old Nuremberg. Translated by
<span class="smcap">Mary J. Safford</span>. 2 volumes.</p>
<p>Cleopatra. Translated by <span class="smcap">Mary J. Safford</span>. 2 volumes.</p>
<p>A Thorny Path. (<span class="smcap">Per Aspera</span>.) Translated by <span class="smcap">Clara Bell</span>. 2 volumes.</p>
<p>An Egyptian Princess. Translated by <span class="smcap">Eleanor Grove</span>. 2 volumes.</p>
<p>Uarda. Translated by <span class="smcap">Clara Bell</span>. 2 volumes.</p>
<p>Homo Sum. Translated by <span class="smcap">Clara Bell</span>. 1 volume.</p>
<p>The Sisters. Translated by <span class="smcap">Clara Bell</span>. 1 volume.</p>
<p>A Question. Translated by <span class="smcap">Mary J. Safford</span>. 1 volume.</p>
<p>The Emperor. Translated by <span class="smcap">Clara Bell</span>. 2 volumes.</p>
<p>The Burgomaster's Wife. Translated by <span class="smcap">Mary J. Safford</span>. 1 volume.</p>
<p>A Word, only a Word. Translated by <span class="smcap">Mary J. Safford</span>. 1 volume.</p>
<p>Serapis. Translated by <span class="smcap">Clara Bell</span>. 1 volume.</p>
<p>The Bride of the Nile. Translated by <span class="smcap">Clara Bell</span>. 2 volumes.</p>
<p>Margery. (<span class="smcap">Gred</span>.) Translated by <span class="smcap">Clara Bell</span>. 2 volumes.</p>
<p>Joshua. Translated by <span class="smcap">MARY J. SAFFORD</span>. 1 volume.</p>
<p>The Elixir, and Other Tales. Translated by Mrs. <span class="smcap">Edward H. Bell</span>.
With Portrait of the Author. 1 volume.</p>
<p>"Dr. Ebers's romances founded on ancient history are hardly equaled by any
other living author.... He makes the men and women and the scenes move
before the reader with living reality."—<i>Boston Home Journal.</i></p>
<p>"Georg Ebers writes stories of ancient times with the conscientiousness of a
true investigator. His tales are so carefully told that large portions of them
might be clipped or quoted by editors of guide-books and authors of histories intended
to be popular."—<i>New York Herald.</i></p>
<p><i>For sale by all booksellers; or sent by mail on receipt of price by the publishers.</i></p>
<p>New York: D. APPLETON & CO., 72 Fifth Avenue.</p>
<p>D. APPLETON & CO.'S PUBLICATIONS.</p>
<blockquote><p><i>SLEEPING FIRES.</i> By <span class="smcap">George Gissing</span>, author of
"In the Year of Jubilee," "Eve's Ransom," etc. 16mo. Cloth,
75 cents.</p>
</blockquote>
<p>In this striking story the author has treated an original motive with rare self-command
and skill. His book is most interesting as a story, and remarkable as a literary
performance.</p>
<blockquote><p><i>STONEPASTURES.</i> By <span class="smcap">Eleanor Stuart</span>. 16mo.
Cloth, 75 cents.</p>
</blockquote>
<p>"This is a strong bit of good literary workmanship.... The book has the value
of being a real sketch of our own mining regions, and of showing how, even in the apparently
dull round of work, there is still material for a good bit of literature."—<i>Philadelphia
Ledger.</i></p>
<blockquote><p><i>COURTSHIP BY COMMAND.</i> By <span class="smcap">M. M. Blake</span>.
16mo. Cloth, 75 cents.</p>
</blockquote>
<p>"A bright, moving study of an unusually interesting period in the life of Napoleon,
... deliciously told; the characters are clearly, strongly, and very delicately modeled,
and the touches of color most artistically done. 'Courtship by Command' is the
most satisfactory Napoleon <i>bonne-bouche</i> we have had."—<i>New York Commercial
Advertiser.</i></p>
<blockquote><p><i>THE WATTER'S MOU'.</i> By <span class="smcap">Bram Stoker</span>.
16mo. Cloth, 75 cents.</p>
</blockquote>
<p>"Here is a tale to stir the most sluggish nature.... It is like standing on the
deck of a wave-tossed ship; you feel the soul of the storm go into your blood."—<i>N. Y.
Home Journal.</i></p>
<p>"The characters are strongly drawn, the descriptions are intensely dramatic, and the
situations are portrayed with rare vividness of language. It is a thrilling story, told
with great power."—<i>Boston Advertiser.</i></p>
<blockquote><p><i>MASTER AND MAN.</i> By Count <span class="smcap">Leo Tolstoy</span>.
With an Introduction by <span class="smcap">W. D. Howells</span>. 16mo. Cloth, 75
cents.</p>
</blockquote>
<p>"Crowded with these characteristic touches which mark his literary work."—<i>Public
Opinion.</i></p>
<p>"Reveals a wonderful knowledge of the workings of the human mind, and it tells a
tale that not only stirs the emotions, but gives us a better insight into our own hearts."—<i>San
Francisco Argonaut.</i></p>
<blockquote><p><i>THE ZEIT-GEIST.</i> By <span class="smcap">L. Dougall</span>, author of
"The Mermaid," "Beggars All," etc. 16mo. Cloth, 75 cents.</p>
</blockquote>
<p>"One of the best of the short stories of the day."—<i>Boston Journal.</i></p>
<p>"One of the most remarkable novels of the year."—<i>New York Commercial
Advertiser.</i></p>
<p>"Powerful in conception, treatment, and influence."—<i>Boston Globe.</i></p>
<p>New York: D. APPLETON & CO., 72 Fifth Avenue.</p>
<blockquote><p><i>A STREET IN SUBURBIA.</i> By <span class="smcap">Edwin Pugh</span>.
12mo. Cloth, $1.00.</p>
</blockquote>
<p>"Simplicity of style, strength, and delicacy of character study will mark this book
as one of the most significant of the year."—<i>New York Press.</i></p>
<p>"Thoroughly entertaining, and more—it shows traces of a creative genius something
akin to Dickens."—<i>Boston Traveller.</i></p>
<p>"In many respects the best of all the books of lighter literature brought out this
season."—<i>Providence News.</i></p>
<p>"Highly pleasing and gracefully recorded reminiscences of early suburban life
and youthful experience told in a congenial spirit and in very charming prose."—<i>Boston
Courier.</i></p>
<blockquote><p><i>MAJESTY.</i> A Novel. By <span class="smcap">Louis Couperus</span>. Translated
by <span class="smcap">A. Teixeira de Mattos</span> and <span class="smcap">Ernest Dowson</span>.
12mo. Cloth, $1.00.</p>
</blockquote>
<p>"There have been many workers among novelists in the field of royal portraiture,
but it may be safely stated that few of those who have essayed this dubious path have
achieved more striking results than M. Couperus. 'Majesty' is an extraordinarily
vivid romance of autocratic imperialism."—<i>London Academy.</i></p>
<p>"No novelist whom we can call to mind has ever given the world such a masterpiece
of royal portraiture as Louis Couperus's striking romance entitled 'Majesty.'"—<i>Philadelphia
Record.</i></p>
<p>"There is not an uninteresting page in the book, and it ought to be read by all
who desire to keep in line with the best that is published in modern fiction."—<i>Buffalo
Commercial.</i></p>
<blockquote><p><i>THE NEW MOON.</i> By <span class="smcap">C. E. Raimond</span>, author
of "George Mandeville's Husband," etc. 12mo. Cloth, $1.00.</p>
</blockquote>
<p>"A delicate pathos makes itself felt as the narrative progresses, whose cadences
fall on the spirit's consciousness with a sweet and soothing influence not to be measured
in words."—<i>Boston Courier.</i></p>
<p>"One of the most impressive of recent works of fiction, both for its matter and
especially for its presentation."—<i>Milwaukee Journal.</i></p>
<p>"An intensely interesting story. A curious interweaving of old superstitions which
govern a nervous woman's selfish life, and the brisk, modern ways of a wholesome
English girl."—<i>Philadelphia Ledger.</i></p>
<blockquote><p><i>THE WISH.</i> A Novel. By <span class="smcap">Hermann Sudermann</span>.
With a Biographical Introduction by <span class="smcap">Elizabeth Lee</span>. 12mo.
Cloth, $1.00.</p>
</blockquote>
<p>"Contains some superb specimens of original thought."—<i>New York World.</i></p>
<p>"The style is direct and incisive, and holds the unflagging attention of the reader."—<i>Boston
Journal.</i></p>
<p>"A powerful story, very simple, very direct."—<i>Chicago Evening Post.</i></p>
<p>New York: D. APPLETON & CO., 72 Fifth Avenue.</p>
<p>GILBERT PARKER'S BEST BOOKS.</p>
<blockquote><p><i>THE SEATS OF THE MIGHTY.</i> Being the
Memoirs of Captain <span class="smcap">Robert Moray</span>, sometime an Officer in
the Virginia Regiment, and afterward of Amherst's Regiment.
12mo. Cloth, illustrated, $1.50.</p>
</blockquote>
<p>For the time of his story Mr. Parker has chosen the most absorbing period
of the romantic eighteenth-century history of Quebec. The curtain rises soon
after General Braddock's defeat in Virginia, and the hero, a prisoner in Quebec,
curiously entangled in the intrigues of La Pompadour, becomes a part
of a strange history, full of adventure and the stress of peril, which culminates
only after Wolfe's victory over Montcalm. The material offered by the life
and history of old Quebec has never been utilized for the purposes of fiction
with the command of plot and incident, the mastery of local color, and the
splendid realization of dramatic situations shown in this distinguished and
moving romance. The illustrations preserve the atmosphere of the text, for
they present the famous buildings, gates, and battle grounds as they appeared
at the time of the hero's imprisonment in Quebec.</p>
<blockquote><p><i>THE TRAIL OF THE SWORD.</i> A Novel.
12mo. Paper, 50 cents; cloth, $1.00.</p>
</blockquote>
<p>"Mr. Parker here adds to a reputation already wide, and anew demonstrates his
power of pictorial portrayal and of strong dramatic situation and climax."—<i>Philadelphia
Bulletin.</i></p>
<p>"The tale holds the reader's interest from first to last, for it is full of fire and spirit,
abounding in incident, and marked by good character drawing."—<i>Pittsburg Times.</i></p>
<blockquote><p><i>THE TRESPASSER.</i> 12mo. Paper, 50 cents;
cloth, $1.00.</p>
</blockquote>
<p>"Interest, pith, force, and charm—Mr. Parker's new story possesses all these
qualities.... Almost bare of synthetical decoration, his paragraphs are stirring because
they are real. We read at times—as we have read the great masters of romance—breathlessly."—<i>The
Critic.</i></p>
<p>"Gilbert Parker writes a strong novel, but thus far this is his masterpiece.... It
is one of the great novels of the year."—<i>Boston Advertiser.</i></p>
<blockquote><p><i>THE TRANSLATION OF A SAVAGE</i>. 16mo.
Flexible cloth, 75 cents.</p>
</blockquote>
<p>"A book which no one will be satisfied to put down until the end has been matter
of certainty and assurance."—<i>The Nation.</i></p>
<p>"A story of remarkable interest, originality, and ingenuity of construction."—<i>Boston
Home Journal.</i></p>
<p>"The perusal of this romance will repay those who care for new and original types
of character, and who are susceptible to the fascination of a fresh and vigorous style."—<i>London
Daily News.</i></p>
<p>New York: D. APPLETON & CO., 72 Fifth Avenue.</p>
<p><span class="smcap">By</span> A. CONAN DOYLE.</p>
<blockquote><p><i>THE EXPLOITS OF BRIGADIER GERARD.
A Romance of the Life of a Typical Napoleonic Soldier.</i> Illustrated.
12mo. Cloth, $1.50.</p>
</blockquote>
<p>There is a flavor of Dumas's Musketeers in the life of the redoubtable Brigadier
Gerard, a typical Napoleonic soldier, more fortunate than many of his compeers because
some of his Homeric exploits were accomplished under the personal observation of the
Emperor. His delightfully romantic career included an oddly characteristic glimpse
of England, and his adventures ranged from the battlefield to secret service. In picturing
the experiences of his fearless, hard-fighting and hard-drinking hero, the author
of "The White Company" has given us a book which absorbs the interest and
quickens the pulse of every reader.</p>
<blockquote><p><i>THE STARK MUNRO LETTERS.</i> Being a
Series of Twelve Letters written by <span class="smcap">Stark Munro</span>, M. B.,
to his friend and former fellow-student, Herbert Swanborough,
of Lowell, Massachusetts, during the years 1881-1884. Illustrated.
12mo. Buckram, $1.50.</p>
</blockquote>
<p>"Cullingworth, ... a much more interesting creation than Sherlock Holmes,
and I pray Dr. Doyle to give us more of him."—<i>Richard le Gallienne, in the London
Star.</i></p>
<p>"Every one who wants a hearty laugh must make acquaintance with Dr. James
Cullingworth."—<i>Westminster Gazette.</i></p>
<p>"Every one must read; for not to know Cullingworth should surely argue one's
self to be unknown."—<i>Pall Mall Gazette.</i></p>
<p>"One of the freshest figures to be met with in any recent fiction."—<i>London Daily
News.</i></p>
<p>"'The Stark Munro Letters' is a bit of real literature.... Its reading will be an
epoch-making event in many a life."—<i>Philadelphia Evening Telegraph.</i></p>
<p>"Positively magnetic, and written with that combined force and grace for which the
author's style is known."—<i>Boston Budget.</i></p>
<p><span class="smcap">Seventh Edition.</span></p>
<blockquote><p><i>ROUND THE RED LAMP.</i> Being Facts and
Fancies of Medical Life. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50.</p>
</blockquote>
<p>"Too much can not be said in praise of these strong productions, that, to read,
keep one's heart leaping to the throat and the mind in a tumult of anticipation to the
end.... No series of short stories in modern literature can approach them."—<i>Hartford
Times.</i></p>
<p>"If Mr. A. Conan Doyle had not already placed himself in the front rank of living
English writers by 'The Refugees,' and other of his larger stories, he would surely do
so by these fifteen short tales."—<i>New York Mail and Express.</i></p>
<p>"A strikingly realistic and decidedly original contribution to modern literature."—<i>Boston
Saturday Evening Gazette.</i></p>
<p>New York: D. APPLETON & CO., 72 Fifth Avenue.</p>
<p>BY S. R. CROCKETT.</p>
<blockquote><p><i>CLEG KELLY, ARAB OF THE CITY. His
Progress and Adventures.</i> Uniform with "The Lilac Sunbonnet"
and "Bog-Myrtle and Peat." Illustrated. 12mo. Cloth,
$1.50.</p>
</blockquote>
<p>It is safe to predict for the quaint and delightful figure of Cleg Kelly a
notable in the literature of the day. Mr. Crockett's signal success in
his new field will enlarge the wide circle of his admirers. The lights and
shadows of curious phases of Edinburgh life, and of Scotch farm and railroad
life, are pictured with an intimate sympathy, richness of humor, and
truthful pathos which make this new novel a genuine addition to literature.
It seems safe to say that at least two characters—Cleg and Muckle Alick—are
likely to lead Mr. Crockett's heroes in popular favor. The illustrations of
this fascinating novel have been the result of most faithful and sympathetic
study.</p>
<blockquote><p><i>BOG-MYRTLE AND PEAT.</i> Third edition.
12mo. Cloth, $1.50.</p>
</blockquote>
<p>"Here are idyls, epics, dramas of human life, written in words that thrill and
burn.... Each is a poem that has an immortal flavor. They are fragments of the
author's early dreams, too bright, too gorgeous, too full of the blood of rubies and the
life of diamonds to be caught and held palpitating in expression's grasp."—<i>Boston
Courier</i>.</p>
<p>"Hardly a sketch among them all that will not afford pleasure to the reader for its
genial humor, artistic local coloring, and admirable portrayal of character."—<i>Boston
Home Journal.</i></p>
<p>"One dips into the book anywhere and reads on and on, fascinated by the writer's
charm of manner."—<i>Minneapolis Tribune.</i></p>
<blockquote><p><i>THE LILAC SUNBONNET.</i> Sixth edition.
12mo. Cloth, $1.50.</p>
</blockquote>
<p>"A love story pure and simple, one of the old-fashioned, wholesome, sunshiny
kind, with a pure-minded, sound-hearted hero, and a heroine who is merely a good and
beautiful woman; and if any other love story half so sweet has been written this year,
it has escaped our notice."—<i>New York Times.</i></p>
<p>"The general conception of the story, the motive of which is the growth of love
between the young chief and heroine, is delineated with a sweetness and a freshness,
a naturalness and a certainty, which places 'The Lilac Sunbonnet' among the best
stories of the time."—<i>New York Mail and Express.</i></p>
<p>"In its own line this little love story can hardly be excelled. It is a pastoral, an
idyl—the story of love and courtship and marriage of a fine young man and a lovely
girl—no more. But it is told in so thoroughly delightful a manner, with such playful
humor, such delicate fancy, such true and sympathetic feeling, that nothing more could
be desired."—<i>Boston Traveller.</i></p>
<p>New York: D. APPLETON & CO., 72 Fifth Avenue.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_270" id="Page_270"></SPAN></span></p>
<blockquote><p><i>THE ONE WHO LOOKED ON.</i> By <span class="smcap">F. F. Montr�sor</span>,
author of "Into the Highways and Hedges." 16mo.
Cloth, special binding, $1.25.</p>
</blockquote>
<p>"The story runs on as smoothly as a brook through lowlands; it excites your interest
at the beginning and keeps it to the end."—<i>New York Herald.</i></p>
<p>"An exquisite story.... No person sensitive to the influence of what makes for the
true, the lovely, and the strong in human friendship and the real in life's work can read
this book without being benefited by it."—<i>Buffalo Commercial.</i></p>
<p>"The book has universal interest and very unusual merit.... Aside from its
subtle poetic charm, the book is a noble example of the power of keen observation."—<i>Boston
Herald.</i></p>
<blockquote><p><i>CORRUPTION</i>. By <span class="smcap">Percy White</span>, author of "Mr.
Bailey-Martin," etc. 12mo. Cloth, $1.25.</p>
</blockquote>
<p>"There is intrigue enough in it for those who love a story of the ordinary kind, and
the political part is perhaps more attractive in its sparkle and variety of incident than
the real thing itself."—<i>London Daily News.</i></p>
<p>"A drama of biting intensity, a tragedy of inflexible purpose and relentless result."—<i>Pall
Mall Gazette.</i></p>
<blockquote><p><i>A HARD WOMAN.</i> A Story in Scenes. By <span class="smcap">Violet
Hunt</span>. 12mo. Cloth, $1.25.</p>
</blockquote>
<p>"An extremely clever work. Miss Hunt probably writes dialogue better than any
of our young novelists.... Not only are her conversations wonderfully vivacious and
sustained, but she contrives to assign to each of her characters a distinct mode of
speech, so that the reader easily identifies them, and can follow the conversations without
the slightest difficulty."—<i>London Athen�um.</i></p>
<p>"One of the best writers of dialogue of our immediate day. The conversations in
this book will enhance her already secure reputation."—<i>London Daily Chronicle.</i></p>
<p>"A creation that does Miss Hunt infinite credit, and places her in the front rank of
the younger novelists.... Brilliantly drawn, quivering with life, adroit, quiet-witted,
unfalteringly insolent, and withal strangely magnetic."—<i>London Standard.</i></p>
<blockquote><p><i>AN IMAGINATIVE MAN.</i> By <span class="smcap">Robert S.
Hichens</span>, author of "The Green Carnation." 12mo. Cloth,
$1.25.</p>
</blockquote>
<p>"One of the brightest books of the year."—<i>Boston Budget.</i></p>
<p>"Altogether delightful, fascinating, unusual."—<i>Cleveland Amusement Gazette.</i></p>
<p>"A study in character.... Just as entertaining as though it were the conventional
story of love and marriage. The clever hand of the author of 'The Green
Carnation' is easily detected in the caustic wit and pointed epigram."—<i>Jeannette
L. Gilder, in the New York World.</i></p>
<SPAN name="endofbook"></SPAN>
<div style="break-after:column;"></div><br />